Updated multiple meaning notes to new "This could mean:" format. (#2096)

Co-authored-by: Larry Sallee <larry.sallee@unfoldingword.org>
Reviewed-on: https://git.door43.org/unfoldingWord/en_tn/pulls/2096
Co-authored-by: Larry Sallee <lrsallee@noreply.door43.org>
Co-committed-by: Larry Sallee <lrsallee@noreply.door43.org>
This commit is contained in:
Larry Sallee 2021-10-13 19:17:06 +00:00
parent 2a41474ec1
commit cad701a827
4 changed files with 134 additions and 134 deletions

View File

@ -16,10 +16,10 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 1 5 jw1s figs-hyperbole ἐν παντὶ ἐπλουτίσθητε 1 in everything you have been made rich Paul is speaking in general terms. Alternate translation: “made you rich with all kinds of spiritual blessings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
1CO 1 5 j48t ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ 1 in all speech God has enabled you to tell others about Gods message in many ways.
1CO 1 5 qy8c πάσῃ γνώσει 1 all knowledge God has enabled you to understand Gods message in many ways.
1CO 1 6 h9zk τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν ὑμῖν 1 the testimony about Christ has been confirmed as true among you This could mean: (1) They had seen for themselves that what Paul had said about Christ was true. (2) Other people learned from seeing how they now live that what Paul and the Corinthians say about Christ is true.
1CO 1 6 h9zk τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν ὑμῖν 1 the testimony about Christ has been confirmed as true among you This could mean: (1) they had seen for themselves that what Paul had said about Christ was true. (2) other people learned from seeing how they now live that what Paul and the Corinthians say about Christ is true.
1CO 1 7 t2hd ὥστε 1 Therefore “Because what I have just said is true”
1CO 1 7 p5y6 figs-litotes ὑμᾶς μὴ ὑστερεῖσθαι ἐν μηδενὶ χαρίσματι 1 you lack no spiritual gift You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “you have every spiritual gift” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
1CO 1 7 fe4q τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the time when God will reveal the Lord Jesus Christ. (2) This refers to the time when our Lord Jesus Christ will reveal himself.
1CO 1 7 fe4q τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ This could refer to: (1) the time when God will reveal the Lord Jesus Christ. (2) the time when our Lord Jesus Christ will reveal himself.
1CO 1 8 pif5 ἀνεγκλήτους 1 you will be blameless There will be no reason for God to condemn you.
1CO 1 9 u6w6 πιστὸς ὁ Θεὸς 1 God is faithful “God will do everything he has said he will do”
1CO 1 9 kx3z guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ 1 his Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
@ -53,12 +53,12 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 1 20 rkf9 γραμματεύς 1 the scholar a person who is recognized as someone who has studied a great deal
1CO 1 20 u5j5 συνζητητὴς 1 the debater a person who argues about what he knows or who is skilled in such arguments
1CO 1 20 a7zl figs-rquestion οὐχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου? 1 Has not God turned the wisdom of the world into foolishness? Paul uses this question to emphasize what God has done to the wisdom of this world. Alternate translation: “God has shown that everything they call wisdom is really foolishness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 1 21 d7xw τοὺς πιστεύοντας 1 those who believe This could mean: (1) This refers to all who believe the message. (2) This refers to all who believe in Christ.
1CO 1 21 d7xw τοὺς πιστεύοντας 1 those who believe This could refer to: (1) all who believe the message. (2) all who believe in Christ.
1CO 1 22 v9fa figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word **we** refers to Paul and other Bible teachers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
1CO 1 23 ntu3 figs-activepassive Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον 1 Christ crucified “about Christ, who died on a cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 1 23 krw3 figs-metaphor σκάνδαλον 1 a stumbling block Just as a person can stumble over a block on a road, so the message of salvation through the crucifixion of the Christ keeps Jews from believing in Jesus. Alternate translation: “not acceptable” or “very offensive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 1 24 h7iw αὐτοῖς…τοῖς κλητοῖς 1 to those whom God has called “to the people God calls”
1CO 1 24 hu1s Χριστὸν Θεοῦ δύναμιν, καὶ Θεοῦ σοφίαν 1 Christ as the power and the wisdom of God This could mean: (1) God acted powerfully and wisely by sending Christ to die for us. (2) Through Christ, God has shown how strong and wise he is.
1CO 1 24 hu1s Χριστὸν Θεοῦ δύναμιν, καὶ Θεοῦ σοφίαν 1 Christ as the power and the wisdom of God This could mean: (1) God acted powerfully and wisely by sending Christ to die for us. (2) through Christ, God has shown how strong and wise he is.
1CO 1 24 w9vm Θεοῦ δύναμιν 1 the power … of God Another possible meaning is that Christ is powerful and it is through Christ that God saves us.
1CO 1 24 p1hu Θεοῦ σοφίαν 1 the wisdom of God Another possible meaning is that God shows the content of his wisdom through Christ.
1CO 1 25 h9hh figs-irony τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστίν, καὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 the foolishness of God is wiser than people, and the weakness of God is stronger than people This could mean: (1) Paul is speaking ironically about Gods foolishness and weakness. Paul knows God is not foolish or weak. Alternate translation: “what seems to be the foolishness of God is wiser than peoples wisdom, and what seems to be the weakness of God is stronger than the peoples strength” (2) Paul is speaking from the point of view of the Greek people who may think God is foolish or weak. Alternate translation: “what people call Gods foolishness is really wiser than what people call wisdom, and what people call Gods weakness is really stronger than peoples strength” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
@ -75,14 +75,14 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 1 28 f11p figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ ὄντα 1 things that are held as valuable You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “things that people think are worth money” or “things that people think are worth respect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 1 30 fmr3 ἐξ αὐτοῦ 1 because of him This refers to the work of Christ on the cross.
1CO 1 30 a7bs figs-exclusive ἡμῖν 1 us These words refer to Paul, those with him, and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
1CO 1 30 f1at figs-metonymy Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ 1 Christ Jesus, who was made for us wisdom from God This could mean: (1) This refers to Christ Jesus, who has made clear to us how wise God is. (2) This refers to Christ Jesus, who has given us Gods wisdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1CO 1 30 f1at figs-metonymy Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ 1 Christ Jesus, who was made for us wisdom from God This could refer to: (1) Christ Jesus, who has made clear to us how wise God is. (2) Christ Jesus, who has given us Gods wisdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1CO 1 31 fym9 ὁ καυχώμενος, ἐν Κυρίῳ καυχάσθω 1 Let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord “If a person boasts, he should boast about how great the Lord is”
1CO 2 intro k86p 0 # 1 Corinthians 2 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verses 9 and 16, which are from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Wisdom<br><br>Paul continues the discussion from the first chapter that contrasts human wisdom and Gods wisdom. For Paul, wisdom can be simple and human ideas foolish. He said the wisdom from the Holy Spirit is the only true wisdom. Paul uses the phrase “hidden wisdom” when he refers to previously unknown truths. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/wise]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/foolish]])
1CO 2 1 kjc7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul contrasts human wisdom and Gods wisdom. He emphasizes that spiritual wisdom comes from God.
1CO 2 1 qvj7 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
1CO 2 2 a2g9 figs-hyperbole ἔκρινά τι εἰδέναι…εἰ μὴ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν 1 I decided to know nothing … except Jesus Christ When Paul said that he “decided to know nothing” he exaggerated to emphasize that he decided focus on and teach about nothing other than Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “I decided to teach nothing … except Jesus Christ” or “I decided not to teach anything … except Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
1CO 2 3 s9lp κἀγὼ…ἐγενόμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 I was with you “I was visiting with you”
1CO 2 3 e8li ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ 1 in weakness Possible meanings are: (1) “physically weak” (2) “feeling like I could not do what I needed to do.”
1CO 2 3 e8li ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ 1 in weakness This could mean: (1) “physically weak.” (2) “feeling like I could not do what I needed to do.”
1CO 2 4 z81a πειθοῖς σοφίας λόγοις 1 persuasive words of wisdom words that sound wise and with which the speaker hopes to cause people to do or believe something
1CO 2 6 sg76 0 General Information: Paul interrupts his main argument to explain what he means by “wisdom” and to whom he desires to speak.
1CO 2 6 azm7 δὲ λαλοῦμεν 1 Now we do speak The word **Now** is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Paul begins to explain that true wisdom is Gods wisdom.
@ -127,12 +127,12 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 3 7 dl3z οὔτε ὁ φυτεύων ἐστίν τι…ἀλλ’ ὁ αὐξάνων, Θεός 1 neither he who plants is anything … but God is the one who causes the growth Paul stresses that neither he nor Apollos is responsible for the believers spiritual growth, but it is Gods doing.
1CO 3 7 c68g figs-abstractnouns ὁ αὐξάνων, Θεός 1 but God is the one who causes the growth Here to give growth means to cause growth. The abstract noun **growth** can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “it is God who causes you to grow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
1CO 3 8 s16b figs-metaphor ὁ φυτεύων…καὶ ὁ ποτίζων, ἕν εἰσιν 1 he who plants and he who waters are one Paul speaks of telling people the good news and teaching those who have accepted it as if they were planting and watering plants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 3 8 za43 ἕν εἰσιν 1 are one Here, **one** could mean: (1) This means “united in purpose.” (2) This means “equal in importance.”
1CO 3 8 za43 ἕν εἰσιν 1 are one Here, **one** could mean: (1) “united in purpose.” (2) “equal in importance.”
1CO 3 8 zd36 μισθὸν 1 wages an amount of money that a worker receives for his work
1CO 3 9 gj26 figs-exclusive ἐσμεν 1 we are brutally beaten This refers to Paul and Apollos but not the Corinthian church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
1CO 3 9 r9sn Θεοῦ…συνεργοί 1 Gods fellow workers Paul considers himself and Apollos as working together.
1CO 3 9 lqg1 figs-metaphor Θεοῦ γεώργιον 1 Gods garden This could mean: (1) Being Gods garden represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that belongs to God” (2) Being Gods garden represents God causing us to grow. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that God makes grow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 3 9 l2fq figs-metaphor Θεοῦ οἰκοδομή 1 Gods building This could mean: (1) Being Gods building represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that belongs to God” (2) Being Gods building represents God causing us to become what he wants. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that God is constructing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 3 9 lqg1 figs-metaphor Θεοῦ γεώργιον 1 Gods garden Being God's garden could represent: (1) belonging to God. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that belongs to God” (2) God causing us to grow. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that God makes grow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 3 9 l2fq figs-metaphor Θεοῦ οἰκοδομή 1 Gods building Being God's building could represent: (1) belonging to God. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that belongs to God” (2) God causing us to become what he wants. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that God is constructing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 3 10 iln9 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι 1 According to the grace of God that was given to me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “According to the task that God freely gave me to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 3 10 a69q figs-metaphor θεμέλιον ἔθηκα 1 I laid a foundation Paul equates his teaching of faith and salvation in Jesus Christ to laying a foundation for a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 3 10 pwi7 figs-metaphor ἄλλος…ἐποικοδομεῖ 1 another is building on it Paul is referring to the person or people who are teaching the Corinthians at that time as if they are carpenters who are constructing the building above the foundation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@ -176,7 +176,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 4 9 bb41 figs-parallelism ὁ Θεὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους…ἀπέδειξεν 1 God has put us apostles on display Paul expresses two ways how God has put his apostles on display for the world to see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
1CO 4 9 vfq3 figs-metaphor ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους…ἀπέδειξεν 1 has put us apostles on display God has displayed the apostles just like prisoners at the end of a Roman military parade, who are humiliated before their execution. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 4 9 cs4r figs-metaphor ὡς ἐπιθανατίους 1 like men sentenced to death God put the apostles on display like men who are about to be executed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 4 9 cqh4 figs-merism τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις 1 to the world—to angels, and to human beings This could mean: (1) The **world** consists of both supernatural (“angels”) and natural (“human beings”). (2) The list consists of three items: “to the world, to angels, and to human beings.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
1CO 4 9 cqh4 figs-merism τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις 1 to the world—to angels, and to human beings This could mean: (1) the **world** consists of both supernatural (“angels”) and natural (“human beings”). (2) the list consists of three items: “to the world, to angels, and to human beings.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
1CO 4 10 fkw2 figs-irony ἡμεῖς μωροὶ…ἄτιμοι 1 We are fools … in dishonor Paul uses irony to shame the Corinthians so they will think about what he is saying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
1CO 4 10 wqh7 ὑμεῖς ἔνδοξοι 1 You are held in honor “People treat you Corinthians as though you are important people”
1CO 4 10 z22c ἡμεῖς…ἄτιμοι 1 we are held in dishonor “people shame us apostles”
@ -209,9 +209,9 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 5 3 xm4e παρὼν…τῷ πνεύματι 1 I am present in spirit “I am with you in spirit.” Being with them in spirit represents caring about them or wanting to be with them. Alternate translation: “I care about you” or “I want to be with you”
1CO 5 3 ax3u ἤδη κέκρικα…τὸν οὕτως τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον 1 I have already passed judgment on the one who did this This could mean: (1) Paul has decided what they should do with the one who did this. (2) Paul has found the person who did this guilty.
1CO 5 4 m9yz συναχθέντων ὑμῶν 1 When you are assembled “When you are together” or “When you meet together”
1CO 5 4 t83d figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ 1 in the name of our Lord Jesus This could mean: (1) The name of the Lord Jesus is a metonym that represents his authority. Alternate translation: “with the authority of our Lord Jesus” (2) Being assembled in the Lords name implies meeting together to worship him. Alternate translation: “to worship our Lord Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1CO 5 4 t83d figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ 1 in the name of our Lord Jesus This could mean: (1) the **name** of the Lord Jesus is a metonym that represents his authority. Alternate translation: “with the authority of our Lord Jesus” (2) being assembled in the Lords **name** implies meeting together to worship him. Alternate translation: “to worship our Lord Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1CO 5 5 xcf6 figs-metaphor παραδοῦναι τὸν τοιοῦτον τῷ Σατανᾷ 1 hand this man over to Satan Handing the man over to Satan represents not allowing the man to be part of their group so that Satan would be allowed to harm him. Alternate translation: “make this man leave your group so that Satan can harm him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 5 5 nq4y figs-metaphor εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός 1 for the destruction of the flesh This could mean: (1) Here, **flesh** refers to his physical body. Alternate translation: “so that Satan may harm his body” (2) Here, **flesh** is a metaphor for the sinful nature. Alternate translation: “so that his sinful nature will be destroyed” or “so that he will not continue to live according to his sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 5 5 nq4y figs-metaphor εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός 1 for the destruction of the flesh Here, **flesh** could be: (1) a reference to his physical body. Alternate translation: “so that Satan may harm his body” (2) a metaphor for the sinful nature. Alternate translation: “so that his sinful nature will be destroyed” or “so that he will not continue to live according to his sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 5 5 z2cl figs-activepassive ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου 1 so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that God may save his spirit on the day of the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 5 6 h2hk οὐ καλὸν τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν 1 Your boasting is not good “Your boasting is bad”
1CO 5 6 ng4m figs-metaphor οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι μικρὰ ζύμη, ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ? 1 Do you not know that a little yeast leavens the whole loaf? Just as a little yeast spreads throughout a whole loaf of bread, so can a little sin impact the entire fellowship of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@ -236,9 +236,9 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 6 3 us55 figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἀγγέλους κρινοῦμεν 1 Do you not know that we will judge the angels? Paul is surprised that they do not seem to know. Alternate translation: “You know that we will judge the angels.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 6 3 v5r5 figs-exclusive κρινοῦμεν 1 we will judge Paul includes himself and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
1CO 6 3 x6h3 figs-rquestion μήτι γε βιωτικά? 1 How much more, then, can we judge matters of this life? Because they will be given greater responsibility later, they should be responsible for lesser things now. Alternate translation: “Because we know we will judge the angels, we can also be sure that God will enable us to judge matters in this life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 6 4 vw5t figs-rquestion βιωτικὰ μὲν οὖν κριτήρια ἐὰν ἔχητε, τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε? 1 If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life, why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church? This could mean: (1) This is a rhetorical question. (2) This is a statement, “When in the past you have settled matters that are important in this life, you have not handed off disputes between Christians to be settled by unbelievers.” (3) This is a command, “When you settle matters that are important in this life, it is even to those who have no standing in the church that you should hand off disputes to be settled!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 6 4 vw5t figs-rquestion βιωτικὰ μὲν οὖν κριτήρια ἐὰν ἔχητε, τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε? 1 If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life, why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church? This could be: (1) a rhetorical question. (2) a statement, “When in the past you have settled matters that are important in this life, you have not handed off disputes between Christians to be settled by unbelievers.” (3) a command, “When you settle matters that are important in this life, it is even to those who have no standing in the church that you should hand off disputes to be settled!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 6 4 xn32 βιωτικὰ μὲν οὖν κριτήρια ἐὰν ἔχητε, τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε? 1 If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life “If you are called upon to make decisions about daily life” or “If you must settle matters that are important in this life”
1CO 6 4 e791 figs-rquestion τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε? 1 why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians for how they are handling these cases. This could mean: (1) They should stop giving such cases to people who are outside the church. (2) They should give such cases even to members of the church who are not well regarded by other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 6 4 e791 figs-rquestion τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε? 1 why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians for how they are handling these cases. This could mean: (1) they should stop giving such cases to people who are outside the church. (2) they should give such cases even to members of the church who are not well regarded by other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 6 5 b2vy πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν 1 to your shame “to your dishonor” or “to show how you have failed in this matter”
1CO 6 5 fue4 figs-rquestion οὕτως οὐκ ἔνι ἐν ὑμῖν οὐδεὶς σοφὸς, ὃς δυνήσεται διακρῖναι ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ? 1 Is there no one among you wise enough to settle a dispute between brothers? Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: “You should be ashamed that you cannot find a wise believer to settle arguments between believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 6 5 l1hd τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
@ -250,8 +250,8 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 6 9 h17l figs-rquestion ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι 1 Or do you not know that Paul emphasizes that they should already know this truth. Alternate translation: “You already know that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 6 9 t1rt figs-metaphor κληρονομήσουσιν 1 will inherit Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 6 9 vqx4 Θεοῦ Βασιλείαν οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν 1 will not inherit the kingdom of God God will not judge them as righteous at the judgment, and they will not enter eternal life.
1CO 6 9 h2na figs-merism μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται 1 male prostitutes, those who practice homosexuality This could mean: (1) This is a merism for all homosexual activity. (2) Paul is naming two different activities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
1CO 6 9 blc7 μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται 1 male prostitutes This could mean: (1) This refers to men who allow other men to sleep with them. (2) This refers to men who allow men who pay them to sleep with them. (3) This refers to men who allow other men to sleep with them as part of a religious activity.
1CO 6 9 h2na figs-merism μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται 1 male prostitutes, those who practice homosexuality This could be: (1) a merism for all homosexual activity. (2) two different activities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
1CO 6 9 blc7 μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται 1 male prostitutes This could refer to: (1) men who allow other men to sleep with them. (2) men who allow men who pay them to sleep with them. (3) men who allow other men to sleep with them as part of a religious activity.
1CO 6 9 qja8 ἀρσενοκοῖται 1 those who practice homosexuality men who sleep with other men
1CO 6 10 f7gp κλέπται 1 thieves people who steal from others
1CO 6 10 bgj9 πλεονέκται 1 the greedy people who are willing to use evil means to take others property
@ -287,8 +287,8 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 7 1 jq21 ὧν ἐγράψατε 1 the issues you wrote about The Corinthians had written a letter to Paul to ask for answers to certain questions.
1CO 7 1 erl5 καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ, γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι 1 “It is good for a man not to touch a woman.” This could mean: (1) Paul is quoting what the Corinthians had written. Alternate translation: “you wrote, It is good for a man not to touch a woman.’” (2) Paul is saying what he really thinks. Alternate translation: “my answer is that yes, it is good for a man not to touch a woman.”
1CO 7 1 ui5c καλὸν 1 It is good “It is most helpful”
1CO 7 1 cm7y ἀνθρώπῳ 1 for a man This could mean: (1) Here, **a man** refers to a married man. Alternate translation: “a husband” (2) Here, **a man** refers to any man.
1CO 7 1 mx7w figs-euphemism γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι 1 not to touch a woman This could mean: (1) Here, **touch a woman** is a euphemism for having sexual relations. Alternate translation: “not to have sexual relations with his wife for a while” (2) Here, **touch a woman** is a metonym for marry. Alternate translation: “not to marry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1CO 7 1 cm7y ἀνθρώπῳ 1 for a man Here, **a man** could refer to: (1) a married man. Alternate translation: “a husband” (2) any man.
1CO 7 1 mx7w figs-euphemism γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι 1 not to touch a woman Here, **touch a woman** could be: (1) a euphemism for having sexual relations. Alternate translation: “not to have sexual relations with his wife for a while” (2) a metonym for marriage. Alternate translation: “not to marry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1CO 7 2 c3uq διὰ δὲ 1 But because This could mean: (1) Paul is responding to what the Corinthians had written. Alternate translation: “That is true, but because” (2) Paul is saying what he really thinks.
1CO 7 2 fys4 διὰ δὲ τὰς πορνείας, ἕκαστος 1 But because of temptations for many immoral acts, each “But because Satan tempts people to commit sexual sin, each” or “But we desire to commit sexual sin because of our sinful nature, so each”
1CO 7 3 mj8l figs-euphemism ὀφειλὴν 1 sexual rights Both husbands and wives are obligated to regularly sleep with their spouses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
@ -349,8 +349,8 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 7 35 rp3w βρόχον 1 constraint restriction
1CO 7 35 ffx4 εὐπάρεδρον 1 devoted “can concentrate on”
1CO 7 36 jn8j ἀσχημονεῖν ἐπὶ 1 he is acting improperly toward “not being kind to” or “not honoring”
1CO 7 36 crb8 τὴν παρθένον αὐτοῦ 1 his virgin This could mean: (1) This refers to the woman whom he promised to marry. (2) This refers to his virgin daughter.
1CO 7 36 wdj5 γαμείτωσαν 1 let them marry This could mean: (1) He should marry his fiancée. (2) He should let his daughter get married.
1CO 7 36 crb8 τὴν παρθένον αὐτοῦ 1 his virgin This could refer to: (1) the woman whom he promised to marry. (2) his virgin daughter.
1CO 7 36 wdj5 γαμείτωσαν 1 let them marry This could mean: (1) he should marry his fiancée. (2) he should let his daughter get married.
1CO 7 37 nm99 figs-metaphor ὃς δὲ ἕστηκεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἑδραῖος 1 But if he is standing firm in his heart Here, **standing firm** is a metaphor for deciding something with certainty. Here, **heart** is metonym for a persons mind or thoughts. Alternate translation: “But if he has decided firmly in his own mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1CO 7 39 d413 figs-metaphor γυνὴ δέδεται ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς 1 A wife is bound for as long as her husband lives Here, **bound** is a metaphor for a close relationship between people in which they support each other emotionally, spiritually, and physically. Here it means the union of marriage. Alternate translation: “A woman is married to her husband” or “A woman is united with her husband” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 7 39 ms7z ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ 1 for as long as … lives “until he dies”
@ -394,7 +394,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 9 1 re1t figs-rquestion οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα 1 Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of who he is. Alternate translation: “I have seen Jesus our Lord.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 9 1 zd7e figs-rquestion οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Are you not my workmanship in the Lord? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of their relationship to him. Alternate translation: “You believe in Christ because I have worked the way the Lord wants me to.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 9 2 j6qz figs-metonymy ἡ…σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 you are the proof of my apostleship in the Lord **Proof** here is a metonym for the evidence needed to prove something. Alternate translation: “you are evidence I can use to prove that the Lord has chosen me to be an apostle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1CO 9 3 b17x ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία…ἐμὲ…αὕτη: 1 This is my defense … me: This could mean: (1) The words that follow are Pauls defense. (2) The words in 1 Corinthians 9:1-2 are Pauls defense. Alternate translation: “This is my defense … me.”
1CO 9 3 b17x ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία…ἐμὲ…αὕτη: 1 This is my defense … me: This could mean: (1) the words that follow are Pauls defense. (2) the words in 1 Corinthians 9:1-2 are Pauls defense. Alternate translation: “This is my defense … me.”
1CO 9 4 mr4g figs-rquestion μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν 1 Do we not have the right to eat and drink? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: “We have the absolute right to receive food and drink from the churches.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 9 4 p4vq figs-exclusive ἔχομεν 1 we … have Here, **we** refers to Paul and Barnabas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
1CO 9 5 s9k8 figs-rquestion μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν, γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ Κηφᾶς? 1 Do we not have the right to take along with us a wife who is a believer, as do the rest of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: “If we have believing wives, we have a right to take them with us just as the other apostles take them, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@ -416,7 +416,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 9 12 vt6t μή τινα ἐνκοπὴν δῶμεν 1 to cause any hindrance “be a burden to” or “stop the spread of”
1CO 9 13 slf9 figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι, τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν 1 Do you not know that those who serve in the temple eat from the things of the temple Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: “I want to remind you that those who serve in the temple get their food from the temple.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 9 13 wwj4 figs-rquestion οἱ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρεδρεύοντες, τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ συνμερίζονται? 1 those who serve at the altar partake from the altar? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: “I want to remind you that those who serve at the altar get some of the foods and meat that people offer on the altar.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 9 14 rj38 figs-metonymy ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν 1 get their living from the gospel The words **the gospel** here are a metonym: (1) It refers to the people to whom they tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need from those to whom they teach the good news” (2) It refers to the result of working to tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need because they work to tell the good news.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1CO 9 14 rj38 figs-metonymy ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν 1 get their living from the gospel The words **the gospel** here are a metonym that refers to: (1) the people to whom they tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need from those to whom they teach the good news” (2) the result of working to tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need because they work to tell the good news.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1CO 9 15 fs7a τούτων 1 these rights “these things that I deserve”
1CO 9 15 sy42 figs-activepassive ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί 1 so that this might be done for me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so you will do something for me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 9 15 fd69 τὸ καύχημά μου…κενώσει 1 deprive me of my boasting “take away this opportunity I have to boast”
@ -508,21 +508,21 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 11 2 qsk9 πάντα μου μέμνησθε 1 you remember me in everything “you think of me at all times” or “you always try act as I would want you to act” The Corinthians had not forgotten who Paul was or what he had taught them.
1CO 11 3 k5um θέλω δὲ 1 Now I want This could mean: (1) Paul is saying, “Because of this, I want.” (2) Paul is saying, “However, I want.”
1CO 11 3 hbt7 ἡ κεφαλὴ…ἐστιν 1 is the head has authority over
1CO 11 3 en95 κεφαλὴ…γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ 1 a man is the head of a woman This could mean: (1) Men are to have authority over women. (2) The husband is to have authority over the wife.
1CO 11 3 en95 κεφαλὴ…γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ 1 a man is the head of a woman This could mean: (1) men are to have authority over women. (2) the husband is to have authority over the wife.
1CO 11 4 uuv2 κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων 1 having something on his head “and does so after placing a cloth or veil over his head”
1CO 11 4 lit3 καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ 1 dishonors his head This could mean: (1) Paul is saying this brings disgrace on the man. (2) Paul is saying this brings disgrace on Christ, who is the head of the man.
1CO 11 5 b7ku γυνὴ προσευχομένη…καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς 1 woman who prays … dishonors her head This could mean: (1) Paul is saying that a woman who prays with her head uncovered brings disgrace on herself. (2) Paul is saying that a woman who prays with her head uncovered brings disgrace on her husband.
1CO 11 4 lit3 καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ 1 dishonors his head This could mean: (1) this brings disgrace on the man. (2) this brings disgrace on Christ, who is the head of the man.
1CO 11 5 b7ku γυνὴ προσευχομένη…καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς 1 woman who prays … dishonors her head This could mean: (1) a woman who prays with her head uncovered brings disgrace on herself. (2) a woman who prays with her head uncovered brings disgrace on her husband.
1CO 11 5 k5yl ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ 1 with her head uncovered That is, without the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders.
1CO 11 5 e1pz τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ 1 as if her head were shaved as if she had removed all the hair on her head with a razor
1CO 11 6 s4r5 εἰ…αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ 1 If it is disgraceful for a woman It was a mark of disgrace or humiliation for a woman to have her hair shaved off or cut short.
1CO 11 6 i624 κατακαλύπτεται 1 cover her head place on her head the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders
1CO 11 7 aa4r figs-activepassive οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν 1 should not have his head covered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) A man must not cover his head. (2) A man does not need to cover his head. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 11 7 aa4r figs-activepassive οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν 1 should not have his head covered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) a man must not cover his head. (2) a man does not need to cover his head. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 11 7 t5jn δόξα ἀνδρός 1 glory of the man Just as man reflects Gods greatness, the woman reflects the mans character.
1CO 11 8 s5ns figs-activepassive οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός. 1 For man was not made from woman. Instead, woman was made from man God made the woman by taking a bone from the man and making the woman from that bone. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not make the man from the woman. Instead, he made the woman from the man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 11 9 w8jm γὰρ οὐκ…διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα 1 For neither … for man These words and all of [1 Corinthians 11:8](../11/08.md) could be put in parentheses so that the reader can see that the word **this** in **this is why … the angels** clearly refers back to the words “the woman is the glory of the man” in [1 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md).
1CO 11 10 wh4c ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς 1 have a symbol of authority on her head This could mean: (1) This symbolizes that she has man as her head.” (2) This symbolizes that she has the authority to pray or prophesy.
1CO 11 10 wh4c ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς 1 have a symbol of authority on her head This could symbolize that: (1) she has man as her head.” (2) she has the authority to pray or prophesy.
1CO 11 11 pir4 πλὴν…ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Nevertheless, in the Lord “While what I have just said is all true, the most important thing is this: in the Lord”
1CO 11 11 h9t4 ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord This could mean: (1) This means “among Christians, who belong to the Lord.” (2) This means “in the world as created by God.”
1CO 11 11 h9t4 ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord This could mean: (1) “among Christians, who belong to the Lord.” (2) “in the world as created by God.”
1CO 11 11 hqy4 figs-doublenegatives οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς, οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 the woman is not independent from the man, nor is the man independent from the woman You can state this positively. Alternate translation: “the woman depends on the man, and the man depends on the woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
1CO 11 12 i8qu τὰ…πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 all things come from God “God created everything”
1CO 11 13 eex3 ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς κρίνατε 1 Judge for yourselves “Judge this issue according to the local customs and church practices you know”
@ -537,10 +537,10 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 11 17 du1a οὐκ εἰς τὸ κρεῖσσον, ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ ἧσσον 1 it is not for the better but for the worse “you do not help each other; instead, you harm each other”
1CO 11 18 iu3q ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ 1 in the church “as believers.” Paul is not talking about being inside a building.
1CO 11 18 l9vx σχίσματα ἐν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχειν 1 there are divisions among you “you divide yourselves into opposing groups”
1CO 11 19 s9sy figs-irony δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι 1 For there must also be factions among you This could mean: (1) The word **must** indicates that this situation is likely to happen. Alternate translation: “For there will probably be factions among you” (2) Paul was using irony to shame them for having factions. Alternate translation: “For you seem to think that there must be factions among you” or “For you seem to think that you must divide yourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
1CO 11 19 s9sy figs-irony δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι 1 For there must also be factions among you This could mean: (1) the word **must** indicates that this situation is likely to happen. Alternate translation: “For there will probably be factions among you” (2) Paul was using irony to shame them for having factions. Alternate translation: “For you seem to think that there must be factions among you” or “For you seem to think that you must divide yourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
1CO 11 19 kcr7 αἱρέσεις 1 factions opposing groups of people
1CO 11 19 vfv4 figs-irony ἵνα καὶ οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν 1 so that those who are approved may be recognized among you This could mean: (1) As a result, people will know the most highly regarded believers among them. (2) As a result, people can display this approval to the others among them. Paul may have been using irony, saying the opposite of what he wanted the Corinthians to understand, to shame them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
1CO 11 19 j7db δόκιμοι 1 who are approved This could mean: (1) This may refer to the one whom God approves” (2) This may refer to the one whom the church approves.
1CO 11 19 vfv4 figs-irony ἵνα καὶ οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν 1 so that those who are approved may be recognized among you This could mean: (1) as a result, people will know the most highly regarded believers among them. (2) as a result, people can display this approval to the others among them. Paul may have been using irony, saying the opposite of what he wanted the Corinthians to understand, to shame them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
1CO 11 19 j7db δόκιμοι 1 who are approved This could refer to: (1) the one whom God approves” (2) the one whom the church approves.
1CO 11 20 x9h5 συνερχομένων 1 come together “gather together”
1CO 11 20 dse7 οὐκ ἔστιν Κυριακὸν δεῖπνον φαγεῖν 1 it is not the Lords Supper that you eat “you may believe you are eating the Lords Supper, but you do not treat it with respect”
1CO 11 22 zl1h ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν 1 to eat and to drink in “in which to gather for a meal”
@ -551,13 +551,13 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 11 23 c197 figs-activepassive ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο 1 on the night when he was betrayed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “on the night that Judas Iscariot betrayed him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 11 24 e19d ἔκλασεν 1 he broke it “he pulled pieces from it”
1CO 11 24 f6hn τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα 1 This is my body “The bread I am holding is my body”
1CO 11 25 gr2k τὸ ποτήριον 1 the cup It is best to translate this literally. The Corinthians knew which cup he took, so it is not simply “a cup” or “some cup” or “any cup.” This could mean: (1) This refers to the cup of wine that one would expect him to use. (2) This refers to the third or fourth of the four cups of wine that the Jews drank at the Passover meal.
1CO 11 25 gr2k τὸ ποτήριον 1 the cup It is best to translate this literally. The Corinthians knew which cup he took, so it is not simply “a cup” or “some cup” or “any cup.” This could refer to: (1) the cup of wine that one would expect him to use. (2) the third or fourth of the four cups of wine that the Jews drank at the Passover meal.
1CO 11 25 z54e τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε 1 Do this as often as you drink it “Drink from this cup, and as often as you drink from it”
1CO 11 26 sj1l τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Κυρίου καταγγέλλετε 1 proclaim the Lords death teach about the crucifixion and resurrection
1CO 11 26 m89f figs-explicit ἄχρι οὗ ἔλθῃ 1 until he comes Where Jesus comes to can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “until Jesus comes back to the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1CO 11 27 as6y ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ Κυρίου 1 eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord “eats the bread of the Lord or drinks the cup of the Lord”
1CO 11 28 nhx7 figs-metaphor δοκιμαζέτω 1 examine Paul speaks of a person looking at his relationship to God and how he has been living his life as if that person is looking over something he wants to buy. See how “test the quality” is translated in [1 Corinthians 3:13](../03/13.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 11 29 gqd2 μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα 1 without discerning the body This could mean: (1) That person does not recognize that the church is the body of the Lord. (2) That person does not consider that he is handling the Lords body.
1CO 11 29 gqd2 μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα 1 without discerning the body This could mean: (1) that person does not recognize that the church is the body of the Lord. (2) that person does not consider that he is handling the Lords body.
1CO 11 30 kbi6 ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι 1 weak and ill These words mean almost the same thing and can be combined, as in UST.
1CO 11 30 vx5t figs-euphemism κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί 1 and many of you have fallen asleep **Sleep** here is a euphemism for death. Alternate translation: “and some of you have died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]).
1CO 11 30 bh6j figs-explicit ἱκανοί 1 many of you If this would sound like Paul is talking to those who have died, you may need to make explicit that he is not. Alternate translation: “some of the members of your group” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
@ -572,7 +572,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 12 1 da2e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul lets them know that God has given special gifts to believers. These gifts are to help the body of believers.
1CO 12 1 i3k7 figs-doublenegatives οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 I do not want you to be uninformed You can state this as a positive. Alternate translation: “I want you to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
1CO 12 2 hbt8 figs-metaphor ἦτε, πρὸς τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ ἄφωνα ὡς ἂν ἤγεσθε, ἀπαγόμενοι 1 you were led astray to idols who could not speak, in whatever ways you were led by them Here, **led astray** is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. Being led astray to idols represents being wrongly persuaded to worship idols. You can state the phrases “were led astray” and “you were led by them” in active form. Alternate translation: “you were persuaded in some way to worship idols who cannot speak” or “you believed lies somehow and so you worshiped idols who cannot speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 12 3 zg4j οὐδεὶς ἐν Πνεύματι Θεοῦ λαλῶν, λέγει 1 no one who speaks by the Spirit of God can say This could mean: (1) This means “no Christian who has the Spirit of God in him can say.” (2) This means “no one who is prophesying by the power of the Spirit of God can say.”
1CO 12 3 zg4j οὐδεὶς ἐν Πνεύματι Θεοῦ λαλῶν, λέγει 1 no one who speaks by the Spirit of God can say This could mean: (1) “no Christian who has the Spirit of God in him can say.” (2) “no one who is prophesying by the power of the Spirit of God can say.”
1CO 12 3 jak6 ἀνάθεμα Ἰησοῦς 1 Jesus is accursed “God will punish Jesus” or “God will make Jesus suffer”
1CO 12 6 eth3 ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν 1 who is working all things in everyone “causes everyone to have them”
1CO 12 7 x7mv figs-activepassive ἑκάστῳ…δίδοται 1 to each one is given You can state this in active form. God is the one who does the giving ([1 Corinthians 12:6](../12/06.md)). Alternate translation: “God gives to each one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@ -591,7 +591,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 12 10 c14y ἑρμηνία γλωσσῶν 1 the interpretation of tongues This is the ability to listen to what someone says in one language and use another language to tell people what that person is saying. Alternate translation: “the ability to interpret what is said in other languages”
1CO 12 11 z383 τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα 1 one and the same Spirit God gives the gifts through the work of the one and only Holy Spirit. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 12:8](../12/08.md).
1CO 12 12 j3xl 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to talk of the variety of gifts God gives believers, God gives different gifts to different believers, but Paul wants them to know that all believers are made into one body, which is called the body of Christ. For this reason believers should have unity.
1CO 12 13 g8uk figs-activepassive γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες…ἐβαπτίσθημεν 1 For by one Spirit we were all baptized This could mean: (1) The Holy Spirit is the one who baptizes us. Alternate translation: “For one Spirit baptized us” (2) The Spirit, like the water of baptism, is the medium through which we are baptized into the body. Alternate translation: “For in one Spirit we were all baptized” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 12 13 g8uk figs-activepassive γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες…ἐβαπτίσθημεν 1 For by one Spirit we were all baptized This could mean: (1) the Holy Spirit is the one who baptizes us. Alternate translation: “For one Spirit baptized us” (2) the Spirit, like the water of baptism, is the medium through which we are baptized into the body. Alternate translation: “For in one Spirit we were all baptized” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 12 13 r9hm figs-metonymy εἴτε…δοῦλοι, εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι 1 whether bound or free **Bound** here is a metonym for “slaves.” Alternate translation: “whether slave-people or free-people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1CO 12 13 r5kw figs-activepassive πάντες ἓν Πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν 1 all were made to drink of one Spirit You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave all of us the same Spirit, and we share the Spirit as people might share a drink” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 12 17 rsl6 figs-rquestion ποῦ ἡ ἀκοή?…ποῦ ἡ ὄσφρησις? 1 where would the sense of hearing be? … where would the sense of smell be? This can be made a statement. Alternate translation: “you could not hear anything … you could not smell anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
@ -603,7 +603,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 12 25 z4kk μὴ ᾖ σχίσμα ἐν τῷ σώματι, ἀλλὰ 1 there may be no division within the body, but “the body may be unified, and”
1CO 12 26 da97 figs-activepassive δοξάζεται μέλος 1 one member is honored You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone gives honor to one member” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 12 27 z2ct ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε 1 Now you are Here the word **now** is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
1CO 12 28 ll3s πρῶτον ἀποστόλους 1 first apostles This could mean: (1) Paul is saying that the first gift he will mention is apostles. (2) Paul is saying that the most important gift is apostles.
1CO 12 28 ll3s πρῶτον ἀποστόλους 1 first apostles This could mean: (1) the first gift Paul will mention is apostles. (2) the most important gift Paul will mention is apostles.
1CO 12 28 unh1 ἀντιλήμψεις 1 those who provide helps “those who provide help to other believers”
1CO 12 28 l6p1 κυβερνήσεις 1 those who do the work of administration “those who govern the church”
1CO 12 28 w726 κυβερνήσεις 1 those who have various kinds of tongues an individual who can speak in one or more foreign languages without having studied that language
@ -612,7 +612,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 12 30 q8ht figs-rquestion μὴ πάντες γλώσσαις λαλοῦσιν? 1 Do all of them speak with tongues? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “Not all of them speak with tongues.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 12 30 d3k8 figs-rquestion μὴ πάντες διερμηνεύουσιν? 1 Do all of them interpret tongues? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “Not all of them interpret tongues.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 12 30 ab9e διερμηνεύουσιν 1 interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
1CO 12 31 vb1m ζηλοῦτε…τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα 1 earnestly desire the greater gifts. This could mean: (1) They must eagerly seek from God the gifts that best help the church. (2) They are eagerly looking for gifts that they think are greater because they think those are more exciting to have.
1CO 12 31 vb1m ζηλοῦτε…τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα 1 earnestly desire the greater gifts. This could mean: (1) they must eagerly seek from God the gifts that best help the church. (2) they are eagerly looking for gifts that they think are greater because they think those are more exciting to have.
1CO 13 intro abcg 0 # 1 Corinthians 13 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul seems to interrupt his teaching about spiritual gifts. However, this chapter probably serves a larger function in his teaching.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Love<br><br>Love is the most important characteristic of the believer. This chapter fully describes love. Paul tells why love is more important than the gifts of the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>Paul uses many different metaphors in this chapter. He uses these metaphors to instruct the Corinthians, especially on difficult topics. Readers often need spiritual discernment to understand these teachings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 13 1 n8lm 0 Connecting Statement: Having just talked about the gifts that God gave to believers, Paul emphasizes what is more important.
1CO 13 1 cm2n figs-hyperbole ταῖς γλώσσαις…τῶν ἀγγέλων 1 the tongues of … angels This could mean: (1) Paul is exaggerating for the sake of effect and does not believe that people speak the language that angels use. (2) Paul thinks that some who speak in tongues actually speak the language that angels use. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
@ -627,7 +627,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 13 6 tpz6 figs-doublenegatives οὐ χαίρει ἐπὶ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, συνχαίρει δὲ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ 1 It does not rejoice in unrighteousness. Instead, it rejoices in the truth You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “It rejoices only in righteousness and truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
1CO 13 7 vf6x figs-personification 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
1CO 13 12 bn3h βλέπομεν γὰρ ἄρτι δι’ ἐσόπτρου ἐν αἰνίγματι 1 For now we see indirectly in a mirror Mirrors in Pauls day were made of polished metal rather than glass and provided a dim, vague reflection.
1CO 13 12 w2eu βλέπομεν…ἄρτι 1 now we see This could mean: (1) This may mean they now see Christ. (2) This may mean they now see God.
1CO 13 12 w2eu βλέπομεν…ἄρτι 1 now we see This could mean: (1) they now see Christ. (2) they now see God.
1CO 13 12 xx1g figs-ellipsis τότε δὲ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον 1 but then face to face “but then we will see Christ face to face” This means that we will be physically present with Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1CO 13 12 qp7g figs-ellipsis ἐπιγνώσομαι 1 I will know fully The word “Christ” is understood. Alternate translation: “I will know Christ fully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1CO 13 12 i28w figs-activepassive καθὼς καὶ ἐπεγνώσθην 1 just as I have also been fully known You can state this as active. Alternate translation: “just as Christ has known me fully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@ -654,7 +654,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 14 15 fi2f τῷ νοΐ 1 with my mind “with words that I understand”
1CO 14 16 niu5 figs-you εὐλογῇς…τῇ σῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ…λέγεις 1 you praise God … you are giving thanks … you are saying Though **you** is singular here, Paul is addressing everyone who prays only in the spirit, but not with the mind. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
1CO 14 16 r4w5 figs-rquestion πῶς ἐρεῖ, τὸ ἀμήν…οὐκ οἶδεν? 1 how will the outsider say “Amen” … saying? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “the outsider will never be able to say Amen … saying.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 14 16 j3e3 τοῦ ἰδιώτου 1 the ungifted This could mean: (1) This refers to another person. (2) This refers to people who are new to their group.
1CO 14 16 j3e3 τοῦ ἰδιώτου 1 the ungifted This could refer to: (1) another person. (2) people who are new to their group.
1CO 14 16 ev63 figs-synecdoche ἐρεῖ, τὸ ἀμήν 1 say “Amen” “be able to agree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1CO 14 17 a7wr figs-you σὺ μὲν…εὐχαριστεῖς 1 you certainly give Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **you** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
1CO 14 17 w25k figs-metaphor ὁ ἕτερος οὐκ οἰκοδομεῖται 1 the other person is not built up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. You can state this in active form. See how you translated “builds up” in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: “the other person is not strengthened” or “what you say does not strengthen any outsider who might hear you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@ -674,13 +674,13 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 14 27 wc1z καὶ ἀνὰ μέρος 1 and each one in turn “and they should speak one after another” or “and they should speak one at a time”
1CO 14 27 zh9z figs-activepassive διερμηνευέτω 1 must interpret You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “interpret what they said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 14 27 ari2 διερμηνευέτω 1 must interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how “interpret” is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
1CO 14 29 a9iz προφῆται…δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν 1 Let two or three prophets speak This could mean: (1) Only two or three prophets should speak at any one meeting. (2) Only two or three prophets should take turns speaking at any one time.
1CO 14 29 a9iz προφῆται…δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν 1 Let two or three prophets speak This could mean: (1) only two or three prophets should speak at any one meeting. (2) only two or three prophets should take turns speaking at any one time.
1CO 14 29 m5l8 figs-activepassive προφῆται δὲ δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν 1 to what is said You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “to what they say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 14 30 sl1q figs-activepassive ἐὰν…ἄλλῳ ἀποκαλυφθῇ 1 if a revelation is given to another You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if God gives someone insight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1CO 14 31 xr69 καθ’ ἕνα…προφητεύειν 1 prophesy one by one Only one person should prophesy at a time.
1CO 14 31 nrq1 figs-activepassive πάντες…παρακαλῶνται 1 all may be encouraged You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you may encourage all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 14 33 my65 οὐ…ἐστιν ἀκαταστασίας ὁ Θεὸς 1 God is not a God of confusion God does not create confusing situations by making people all speak at the same time.
1CO 14 34 gjv2 σιγάτωσαν 1 let be silent This could mean: (1) They should stop speaking. (2) They should stop speaking when someone is prophesying. or (3) They should be absolutely silent during the church service.
1CO 14 34 gjv2 σιγάτωσαν 1 let be silent This could mean: (1) they should stop speaking. (2) they should stop speaking when someone is prophesying. (3) they should be absolutely silent during the church service.
1CO 14 36 h8lp figs-rquestion ἢ ἀφ’ ὑμῶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐξῆλθεν, ἢ εἰς ὑμᾶς μόνους κατήντησεν? 1 Did the word of God come from you? Are you the only ones it has reached? Paul emphasizes that the Corinthians are not the only ones who understand what God wants Christians to do. Alternate translation: “The word of God did not come from you in Corinth; you are not the only people who understand Gods will.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 14 36 mj6b figs-metonymy ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the word of God **Word of God** here is a metonym for the message from God. Alternate translation: “Gods message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1CO 14 37 ab6u ἐπιγινωσκέτω 1 he should acknowledge A true prophet or truly spiritual person will accept Pauls writings as coming from the Lord.
@ -693,7 +693,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 15 1 xv53 figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ…ἑστήκατε 1 on which you stand Paul is speaking of the Corinthians as if they were a house and the gospel as if it were the foundation on which the house was standing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 15 2 xh29 figs-activepassive σῴζεσθε 1 you are being saved You can state this in active form. “God will save you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1CO 15 2 le2k τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν 1 the word I preached to you “the message I preached to you”
1CO 15 3 sp4p ἐν πρώτοις 1 as of first importance This could mean: (1) This is the most important of many things. (2) This is the first in time.
1CO 15 3 sp4p ἐν πρώτοις 1 as of first importance This could mean: (1) this is the most important of many things. (2) this is the first in time.
1CO 15 3 azw6 ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν 1 for our sins “to pay for our sins” or “so that God could forgive our sins”
1CO 15 3 inj2 κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς 1 according to the scriptures Paul is referring to the writings of the Old Testament.
1CO 15 4 wa7m figs-activepassive ἐτάφη 1 he was buried You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “they buried him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@ -707,7 +707,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 15 8 vg7t figs-idiom τῷ ἐκτρώματι 1 a child born at the wrong time This is an idiom by which Paul may mean that he became a Christian much later than the other apostles. Or perhaps he means that, unlike the other apostles, he did not witness Jesus three-year-long ministry. Alternate translation: “someone who missed the experiences of the others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1CO 15 10 xiq6 χάριτι…Θεοῦ, εἰμι ὅ εἰμι 1 by the grace of God I am what I am Gods grace or kindness has made Paul as he is now.
1CO 15 10 n45h figs-litotes ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ, οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη 1 his grace in me was not in vain Paul is emphasizing through litotes that God worked through Paul. Alternate translation: “because he was kind to me, I was able to do much good work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
1CO 15 10 xh95 figs-metaphor ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ σὺν ἐμοί 1 the grace of God that is with me Paul speaks of the work he was able to do because God was kind to him as if that grace were actually doing the work. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) This is literally true, and God actually did the work and kindly used Paul as a tool. (2) Paul is using a metaphor and saying that God was kind to let Paul do the work and to make Pauls work have good results. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 15 10 xh95 figs-metaphor ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ σὺν ἐμοί 1 the grace of God that is with me Paul speaks of the work he was able to do because God was kind to him as if that grace were actually doing the work. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) this is literally true, and God actually did the work and kindly used Paul as a tool. (2) Paul is using a metaphor and saying that God was kind to let Paul do the work and to make Pauls work have good results. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 15 12 ub2p figs-rquestion πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες, ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν? 1 how can some of you say there is no resurrection of the dead? Paul is using this question to begin a new topic. Alternate translation: “you should not be saying that there is no resurrection of the dead!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 15 12 jbi8 ἐγήγερται 1 raised made alive again
1CO 15 13 cn2m figs-hypo εἰ…ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται 1 if there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised Paul is using a hypothetical case to argue that there is a resurrection of the dead. He knows that Christ has been raised and so infers that there is a resurrection. To say that there is no resurrection is to say that Christ has not been raised, but this is false because Paul has seen the resurrected Christ ([1 Corinthians 15:8](../15/08.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
@ -749,7 +749,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 15 33 q7uc φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί 1 Bad company corrupts good morals If you live with bad people, you will act like them. Paul is quoting a common saying.
1CO 15 34 gr3v ἐκνήψατε 1 Sober up “You must think seriously about this”
1CO 15 35 w4hk 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some specifics about how the resurrection of the believers bodies will take place. He gives a picture of natural and spiritual bodies and compares the first man Adam with the last Adam, Christ.
1CO 15 35 hw4a figs-rquestion ἀλλ’ ἐρεῖ τις, πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί? ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται? 1 But someone will say, “How are the dead raised, and with what kind of body will they come?” This could mean: (1) The person is asking sincerely. (2) The person is using the question to mock the idea of a resurrection. Alternate translation: “But some will say that they cannot imagine how God will raise the dead, and what kind of body God would give them in the resurrection.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 15 35 hw4a figs-rquestion ἀλλ’ ἐρεῖ τις, πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί? ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται? 1 But someone will say, “How are the dead raised, and with what kind of body will they come?” This could mean: (1) the person is asking sincerely. (2) the person is using the question to mock the idea of a resurrection. Alternate translation: “But some will say that they cannot imagine how God will raise the dead, and what kind of body God would give them in the resurrection.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1CO 15 35 ty4t ἐρεῖ τις 1 someone will say “someone will ask”
1CO 15 35 e5lv ποίῳ…σώματι ἔρχονται 1 with what kind of body will they come That is, will it be a physical body or a spiritual body? What shape will the body have? What will the body be made of? Translate using the most general question that someone who wants to know the answers to these questions would ask.
1CO 15 36 ha84 figs-you ἄφρων! σὺ ὃ σπείρεις 1 You are so foolish! What you sow Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so both instances of **you** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
@ -759,7 +759,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 15 37 h6zi figs-you ὃ σπείρεις 1 What you sow Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **you** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
1CO 15 38 dmx1 ὁ…Θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα, καθὼς ἠθέλησεν 1 God will give it a body as he chooses “God will decide what kind of body it will have”
1CO 15 39 qi8y σὰρξ 1 flesh In the context of animals, “flesh” may be translated as “body,” “skin,” or “meat.”
1CO 15 40 d9k2 σώματα ἐπουράνια 1 heavenly bodies This could mean: (1) This refers to the sun, moon, stars, and other visible lights in the sky. (2) This refers to heavenly beings, such as angels and other supernatural beings.
1CO 15 40 d9k2 σώματα ἐπουράνια 1 heavenly bodies This could refer to: (1) the sun, moon, stars, and other visible lights in the sky. (2) heavenly beings, such as angels and other supernatural beings.
1CO 15 40 k9pg σώματα ἐπίγεια 1 earthly bodies This refers to humans.
1CO 15 40 qg3p ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων 1 the glory of the heavenly body is one kind and the glory of the earthly is another “the glory that heavenly bodies have is different from the glory of human bodies”
1CO 15 40 j1kb δόξα 1 glory Here, **glory** refers to the relative brightness to the human eye of objects in the sky.
@ -776,7 +776,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 15 48 s9pn οἱ…ἐπουράνιοι 1 those who are of heaven “those who belong to God”
1CO 15 49 mq8z ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα…φορέσωμεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα 1 have borne the image … will also bear the image “have been just like … will also be just like”
1CO 15 50 jub2 0 Connecting Statement: Paul wants them to realize that some believers will not die physically but will still get a resurrected body through Christs victory.
1CO 15 50 mwy3 figs-parallelism σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα Βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ 1 flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither does what is perishable inherit what is imperishable This could mean: (1) The two sentences mean the same thing. Alternate translation: “human beings who will surely die cannot inherit the permanent kingdom of God” (2) The second sentence finishes the thought begun by the first. Alternate translation: “weak human beings cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither do those who will certainly die inherit a kingdom that will last forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
1CO 15 50 mwy3 figs-parallelism σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα Βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ 1 flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither does what is perishable inherit what is imperishable This could mean: (1) the two sentences mean the same thing. Alternate translation: “human beings who will surely die cannot inherit the permanent kingdom of God” (2) the second sentence finishes the thought begun by the first. Alternate translation: “weak human beings cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither do those who will certainly die inherit a kingdom that will last forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
1CO 15 50 nz7s figs-metaphor σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα 1 flesh and blood Those who inhabit a body that is doomed to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1CO 15 50 e4gd figs-metaphor κληρονομῆσαι 1 inherit Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 15 50 b9hc ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν 1 the perishable … the imperishable “can rot … cannot rot.” See how these words are translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
@ -803,10 +803,10 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 16 1 zh6u 0 Connecting Statement: In his closing notes, Paul reminds the Corinthian believers to collect money for the needy believers in Jerusalem. He reminds them that Timothy will come to them before he goes to Paul.
1CO 16 1 yer5 εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους 1 for the saints Paul was collecting money from his churches for the poor Jewish Christians in Jerusalem and Judea.
1CO 16 1 kh6h ὥσπερ διέταξα 1 as I directed “as I gave specific instructions”
1CO 16 2 h8n9 θησαυρίζων 1 storing up Possible meanings are: (1) “keep it at home” (2) “leave it with the church
1CO 16 2 h8n9 θησαυρίζων 1 storing up This could mean: (1) “keep it at home.” (2) “leave it with the church.
1CO 16 2 wc3w ἵνα μὴ ὅταν ἔλθω, τότε λογεῖαι γίνωνται 1 so that there will be no collections when I come “so that you will not have to collect more money while I am with you”
1CO 16 3 yj6c οὓς ἐὰν δοκιμάσητε 1 whomever you approve Paul is telling the church to choose some of their own people to take their offering to Jerusalem. “whomever you choose” or “the people you appoint”
1CO 16 3 j612 δι’ ἐπιστολῶν…πέμψω 1 I will send with letters This could mean: (1) This mean Paul will send with letters that he will write. (2) This means Paul will send with letters that they will write.
1CO 16 3 j612 δι’ ἐπιστολῶν…πέμψω 1 I will send with letters This could mean: (1) Paul will send with letters that he will write. (2) Paul will send with letters that they will write.
1CO 16 6 w94k ὑμεῖς με προπέμψητε, οὗ ἐὰν πορεύωμαι 1 you may help me on my way, wherever I go This means they might give Paul money or other things he needs so that he and his ministry team could continue to travel.
1CO 16 7 xr88 οὐ θέλω…ὑμᾶς ἄρτι…ἰδεῖν 1 I do not wish to see you now Paul is stating that he wants to visit for a long time later, not just for a short time soon.
1CO 16 8 qkw9 τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς 1 Pentecost Paul would stay in Ephesus until this festival, which came in May or June, 50 days after Passover. He would then travel through Macedonia, and later try to arrive in Corinth before winter started in November.
@ -816,7 +816,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
1CO 16 12 is6j figs-exclusive Ἀπολλῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ 1 our brother Apollos Here the word **our** refers to Paul and his readers, so it is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
1CO 16 13 p2la figs-parallelism γρηγορεῖτε, στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἀνδρίζεσθε, κραταιοῦσθε 1 Stay alert; stand firm in the faith; act like men; be strong Paul is describing what he wants the Corinthians to do as if he was giving four commands to soldiers in war. These four commands mean almost the same thing and are used for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
1CO 16 13 ng8n figs-metaphor γρηγορεῖτε 1 Stay alert Paul speaks of people being aware of what is happening as if they were guards keeping watch over a city or vineyard. You can state this more clearly. Alternate translation: “Be careful whom you trust” or “Watch out for danger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 16 13 uys8 figs-metaphor στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει 1 stand firm in the faith Paul speaks of people continuing to believe in Christ according to his teaching as if they were soldiers refusing to retreat when the enemy attacks. This could mean: (1) They should keep strongly believing what Paul and his companions have taught them. (2) They should keep strongly trusting in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 16 13 uys8 figs-metaphor στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει 1 stand firm in the faith Paul speaks of people continuing to believe in Christ according to his teaching as if they were soldiers refusing to retreat when the enemy attacks. This could mean: (1) they should keep strongly believing what Paul and his companions have taught them. (2) they should keep strongly trusting in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 16 13 a3fs figs-metaphor ἀνδρίζεσθε 1 act like men In the society in which Paul and his audience lived, men usually provided for families by doing the heavy work and fighting against invaders. You can state this more clearly. Alternate translation: “be responsible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1CO 16 14 rij5 πάντα ὑμῶν ἐν ἀγάπῃ γινέσθω 1 Let all that you do be done in love “Everything you do should show people that you love them”
1CO 16 15 fy4e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins to close his letter and sends greetings from other churches, as well as from Prisca, Aquila, and Paul himself.

1 Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
16 1CO 1 5 jw1s figs-hyperbole ἐν παντὶ ἐπλουτίσθητε 1 in everything you have been made rich Paul is speaking in general terms. Alternate translation: “made you rich with all kinds of spiritual blessings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
17 1CO 1 5 j48t ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ 1 in all speech God has enabled you to tell others about God’s message in many ways.
18 1CO 1 5 qy8c πάσῃ γνώσει 1 all knowledge God has enabled you to understand God’s message in many ways.
19 1CO 1 6 h9zk τὸ μαρτύριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐβεβαιώθη ἐν ὑμῖν 1 the testimony about Christ has been confirmed as true among you This could mean: (1) They had seen for themselves that what Paul had said about Christ was true. (2) Other people learned from seeing how they now live that what Paul and the Corinthians say about Christ is true. This could mean: (1) they had seen for themselves that what Paul had said about Christ was true. (2) other people learned from seeing how they now live that what Paul and the Corinthians say about Christ is true.
20 1CO 1 7 t2hd ὥστε 1 Therefore “Because what I have just said is true”
21 1CO 1 7 p5y6 figs-litotes ὑμᾶς μὴ ὑστερεῖσθαι ἐν μηδενὶ χαρίσματι 1 you lack no spiritual gift You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “you have every spiritual gift” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
22 1CO 1 7 fe4q τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the time when God will reveal the Lord Jesus Christ. (2) This refers to the time when our Lord Jesus Christ will reveal himself. This could refer to: (1) the time when God will reveal the Lord Jesus Christ. (2) the time when our Lord Jesus Christ will reveal himself.
23 1CO 1 8 pif5 ἀνεγκλήτους 1 you will be blameless There will be no reason for God to condemn you.
24 1CO 1 9 u6w6 πιστὸς ὁ Θεὸς 1 God is faithful “God will do everything he has said he will do”
25 1CO 1 9 kx3z guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ 1 his Son This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
53 1CO 1 20 rkf9 γραμματεύς 1 the scholar a person who is recognized as someone who has studied a great deal
54 1CO 1 20 u5j5 συνζητητὴς 1 the debater a person who argues about what he knows or who is skilled in such arguments
55 1CO 1 20 a7zl figs-rquestion οὐχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου? 1 Has not God turned the wisdom of the world into foolishness? Paul uses this question to emphasize what God has done to the wisdom of this world. Alternate translation: “God has shown that everything they call wisdom is really foolishness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
56 1CO 1 21 d7xw τοὺς πιστεύοντας 1 those who believe This could mean: (1) This refers to all who believe the message. (2) This refers to all who believe in Christ. This could refer to: (1) all who believe the message. (2) all who believe in Christ.
57 1CO 1 22 v9fa figs-exclusive 0 General Information: Here the word **we** refers to Paul and other Bible teachers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
58 1CO 1 23 ntu3 figs-activepassive Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον 1 Christ crucified “about Christ, who died on a cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
59 1CO 1 23 krw3 figs-metaphor σκάνδαλον 1 a stumbling block Just as a person can stumble over a block on a road, so the message of salvation through the crucifixion of the Christ keeps Jews from believing in Jesus. Alternate translation: “not acceptable” or “very offensive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
60 1CO 1 24 h7iw αὐτοῖς…τοῖς κλητοῖς 1 to those whom God has called “to the people God calls”
61 1CO 1 24 hu1s Χριστὸν Θεοῦ δύναμιν, καὶ Θεοῦ σοφίαν 1 Christ as the power and the wisdom of God This could mean: (1) God acted powerfully and wisely by sending Christ to die for us. (2) Through Christ, God has shown how strong and wise he is. This could mean: (1) God acted powerfully and wisely by sending Christ to die for us. (2) through Christ, God has shown how strong and wise he is.
62 1CO 1 24 w9vm Θεοῦ δύναμιν 1 the power … of God Another possible meaning is that Christ is powerful and it is through Christ that God saves us.
63 1CO 1 24 p1hu Θεοῦ σοφίαν 1 the wisdom of God Another possible meaning is that God shows the content of his wisdom through Christ.
64 1CO 1 25 h9hh figs-irony τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστίν, καὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων 1 the foolishness of God is wiser than people, and the weakness of God is stronger than people This could mean: (1) Paul is speaking ironically about God’s foolishness and weakness. Paul knows God is not foolish or weak. Alternate translation: “what seems to be the foolishness of God is wiser than people’s wisdom, and what seems to be the weakness of God is stronger than the people’s strength” (2) Paul is speaking from the point of view of the Greek people who may think God is foolish or weak. Alternate translation: “what people call God’s foolishness is really wiser than what people call wisdom, and what people call God’s weakness is really stronger than people’s strength” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
75 1CO 1 28 f11p figs-activepassive τὰ μὴ ὄντα 1 things that are held as valuable You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “things that people think are worth money” or “things that people think are worth respect” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
76 1CO 1 30 fmr3 ἐξ αὐτοῦ 1 because of him This refers to the work of Christ on the cross.
77 1CO 1 30 a7bs figs-exclusive ἡμῖν 1 us These words refer to Paul, those with him, and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
78 1CO 1 30 f1at figs-metonymy Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐγενήθη σοφία ἡμῖν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ 1 Christ Jesus, who was made for us wisdom from God This could mean: (1) This refers to Christ Jesus, who has made clear to us how wise God is. (2) This refers to Christ Jesus, who has given us God’s wisdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) This could refer to: (1) Christ Jesus, who has made clear to us how wise God is. (2) Christ Jesus, who has given us God’s wisdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
79 1CO 1 31 fym9 ὁ καυχώμενος, ἐν Κυρίῳ καυχάσθω 1 Let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord “If a person boasts, he should boast about how great the Lord is”
80 1CO 2 intro k86p 0 # 1 Corinthians 2 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verses 9 and 16, which are from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Wisdom<br><br>Paul continues the discussion from the first chapter that contrasts human wisdom and God’s wisdom. For Paul, wisdom can be simple and human ideas foolish. He said the wisdom from the Holy Spirit is the only true wisdom. Paul uses the phrase “hidden wisdom” when he refers to previously unknown truths. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/wise]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/foolish]])
81 1CO 2 1 kjc7 0 Connecting Statement: Paul contrasts human wisdom and God’s wisdom. He emphasizes that spiritual wisdom comes from God.
82 1CO 2 1 qvj7 ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
83 1CO 2 2 a2g9 figs-hyperbole ἔκρινά τι εἰδέναι…εἰ μὴ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν 1 I decided to know nothing … except Jesus Christ When Paul said that he “decided to know nothing” he exaggerated to emphasize that he decided focus on and teach about nothing other than Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “I decided to teach nothing … except Jesus Christ” or “I decided not to teach anything … except Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
84 1CO 2 3 s9lp κἀγὼ…ἐγενόμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς 1 I was with you “I was visiting with you”
85 1CO 2 3 e8li ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ 1 in weakness Possible meanings are: (1) “physically weak” (2) “feeling like I could not do what I needed to do.” This could mean: (1) “physically weak.” (2) “feeling like I could not do what I needed to do.”
86 1CO 2 4 z81a πειθοῖς σοφίας λόγοις 1 persuasive words of wisdom words that sound wise and with which the speaker hopes to cause people to do or believe something
87 1CO 2 6 sg76 0 General Information: Paul interrupts his main argument to explain what he means by “wisdom” and to whom he desires to speak.
88 1CO 2 6 azm7 δὲ λαλοῦμεν 1 Now we do speak The word **Now** is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Paul begins to explain that true wisdom is God’s wisdom.
127 1CO 3 7 dl3z οὔτε ὁ φυτεύων ἐστίν τι…ἀλλ’ ὁ αὐξάνων, Θεός 1 neither he who plants is anything … but God is the one who causes the growth Paul stresses that neither he nor Apollos is responsible for the believers’ spiritual growth, but it is God’s doing.
128 1CO 3 7 c68g figs-abstractnouns ὁ αὐξάνων, Θεός 1 but God is the one who causes the growth Here to give growth means to cause growth. The abstract noun **growth** can be translated with a verbal phrase. Alternate translation: “it is God who causes you to grow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
129 1CO 3 8 s16b figs-metaphor ὁ φυτεύων…καὶ ὁ ποτίζων, ἕν εἰσιν 1 he who plants and he who waters are one Paul speaks of telling people the good news and teaching those who have accepted it as if they were planting and watering plants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
130 1CO 3 8 za43 ἕν εἰσιν 1 are one Here, **one** could mean: (1) This means “united in purpose.” (2) This means “equal in importance.” Here, **one** could mean: (1) “united in purpose.” (2) “equal in importance.”
131 1CO 3 8 zd36 μισθὸν 1 wages an amount of money that a worker receives for his work
132 1CO 3 9 gj26 figs-exclusive ἐσμεν 1 we are brutally beaten This refers to Paul and Apollos but not the Corinthian church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
133 1CO 3 9 r9sn Θεοῦ…συνεργοί 1 God’s fellow workers Paul considers himself and Apollos as working together.
134 1CO 3 9 lqg1 figs-metaphor Θεοῦ γεώργιον 1 God’s garden This could mean: (1) Being God’s garden represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that belongs to God” (2) Being God’s garden represents God causing us to grow. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that God makes grow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) Being God's garden could represent: (1) belonging to God. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that belongs to God” (2) God causing us to grow. Alternate translation: “You are like a garden that God makes grow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
135 1CO 3 9 l2fq figs-metaphor Θεοῦ οἰκοδομή 1 God’s building This could mean: (1) Being God’s building represents belonging to God. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that belongs to God” (2) Being God’s building represents God causing us to become what he wants. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that God is constructing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) Being God's building could represent: (1) belonging to God. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that belongs to God” (2) God causing us to become what he wants. Alternate translation: “and you are like a building that God is constructing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
136 1CO 3 10 iln9 figs-activepassive κατὰ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι 1 According to the grace of God that was given to me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “According to the task that God freely gave me to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
137 1CO 3 10 a69q figs-metaphor θεμέλιον ἔθηκα 1 I laid a foundation Paul equates his teaching of faith and salvation in Jesus Christ to laying a foundation for a building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
138 1CO 3 10 pwi7 figs-metaphor ἄλλος…ἐποικοδομεῖ 1 another is building on it Paul is referring to the person or people who are teaching the Corinthians at that time as if they are carpenters who are constructing the building above the foundation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
176 1CO 4 9 bb41 figs-parallelism ὁ Θεὸς ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους…ἀπέδειξεν 1 God has put us apostles on display Paul expresses two ways how God has put his apostles on display for the world to see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
177 1CO 4 9 vfq3 figs-metaphor ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀποστόλους…ἀπέδειξεν 1 has put us apostles on display God has displayed the apostles just like prisoners at the end of a Roman military parade, who are humiliated before their execution. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
178 1CO 4 9 cs4r figs-metaphor ὡς ἐπιθανατίους 1 like men sentenced to death God put the apostles on display like men who are about to be executed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
179 1CO 4 9 cqh4 figs-merism τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις 1 to the world—to angels, and to human beings This could mean: (1) The **world** consists of both supernatural (“angels”) and natural (“human beings”). (2) The list consists of three items: “to the world, to angels, and to human beings.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) This could mean: (1) the **world** consists of both supernatural (“angels”) and natural (“human beings”). (2) the list consists of three items: “to the world, to angels, and to human beings.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
180 1CO 4 10 fkw2 figs-irony ἡμεῖς μωροὶ…ἄτιμοι 1 We are fools … in dishonor Paul uses irony to shame the Corinthians so they will think about what he is saying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
181 1CO 4 10 wqh7 ὑμεῖς ἔνδοξοι 1 You are held in honor “People treat you Corinthians as though you are important people”
182 1CO 4 10 z22c ἡμεῖς…ἄτιμοι 1 we are held in dishonor “people shame us apostles”
209 1CO 5 3 xm4e παρὼν…τῷ πνεύματι 1 I am present in spirit “I am with you in spirit.” Being with them in spirit represents caring about them or wanting to be with them. Alternate translation: “I care about you” or “I want to be with you”
210 1CO 5 3 ax3u ἤδη κέκρικα…τὸν οὕτως τοῦτο κατεργασάμενον 1 I have already passed judgment on the one who did this This could mean: (1) Paul has decided what they should do with the one who did this. (2) Paul has found the person who did this guilty.
211 1CO 5 4 m9yz συναχθέντων ὑμῶν 1 When you are assembled “When you are together” or “When you meet together”
212 1CO 5 4 t83d figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ 1 in the name of our Lord Jesus This could mean: (1) The name of the Lord Jesus is a metonym that represents his authority. Alternate translation: “with the authority of our Lord Jesus” (2) Being assembled in the Lord’s name implies meeting together to worship him. Alternate translation: “to worship our Lord Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) This could mean: (1) the **name** of the Lord Jesus is a metonym that represents his authority. Alternate translation: “with the authority of our Lord Jesus” (2) being assembled in the Lord’s **name** implies meeting together to worship him. Alternate translation: “to worship our Lord Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
213 1CO 5 5 xcf6 figs-metaphor παραδοῦναι τὸν τοιοῦτον τῷ Σατανᾷ 1 hand this man over to Satan Handing the man over to Satan represents not allowing the man to be part of their group so that Satan would be allowed to harm him. Alternate translation: “make this man leave your group so that Satan can harm him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
214 1CO 5 5 nq4y figs-metaphor εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκός 1 for the destruction of the flesh This could mean: (1) Here, **flesh** refers to his physical body. Alternate translation: “so that Satan may harm his body” (2) Here, **flesh** is a metaphor for the sinful nature. Alternate translation: “so that his sinful nature will be destroyed” or “so that he will not continue to live according to his sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) Here, **flesh** could be: (1) a reference to his physical body. Alternate translation: “so that Satan may harm his body” (2) a metaphor for the sinful nature. Alternate translation: “so that his sinful nature will be destroyed” or “so that he will not continue to live according to his sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
215 1CO 5 5 z2cl figs-activepassive ἵνα τὸ πνεῦμα σωθῇ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου 1 so that his spirit may be saved on the day of the Lord You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so that God may save his spirit on the day of the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
216 1CO 5 6 h2hk οὐ καλὸν τὸ καύχημα ὑμῶν 1 Your boasting is not good “Your boasting is bad”
217 1CO 5 6 ng4m figs-metaphor οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι μικρὰ ζύμη, ὅλον τὸ φύραμα ζυμοῖ? 1 Do you not know that a little yeast leavens the whole loaf? Just as a little yeast spreads throughout a whole loaf of bread, so can a little sin impact the entire fellowship of believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
236 1CO 6 3 us55 figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἀγγέλους κρινοῦμεν 1 Do you not know that we will judge the angels? Paul is surprised that they do not seem to know. Alternate translation: “You know that we will judge the angels.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
237 1CO 6 3 v5r5 figs-exclusive κρινοῦμεν 1 we will judge Paul includes himself and the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
238 1CO 6 3 x6h3 figs-rquestion μήτι γε βιωτικά? 1 How much more, then, can we judge matters of this life? Because they will be given greater responsibility later, they should be responsible for lesser things now. Alternate translation: “Because we know we will judge the angels, we can also be sure that God will enable us to judge matters in this life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
239 1CO 6 4 vw5t figs-rquestion βιωτικὰ μὲν οὖν κριτήρια ἐὰν ἔχητε, τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε? 1 If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life, why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church? This could mean: (1) This is a rhetorical question. (2) This is a statement, “When in the past you have settled matters that are important in this life, you have not handed off disputes between Christians to be settled by unbelievers.” (3) This is a command, “When you settle matters that are important in this life, it is even to those who have no standing in the church that you should hand off disputes to be settled!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) This could be: (1) a rhetorical question. (2) a statement, “When in the past you have settled matters that are important in this life, you have not handed off disputes between Christians to be settled by unbelievers.” (3) a command, “When you settle matters that are important in this life, it is even to those who have no standing in the church that you should hand off disputes to be settled!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
240 1CO 6 4 xn32 βιωτικὰ μὲν οὖν κριτήρια ἐὰν ἔχητε, τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε? 1 If then you have to make judgments that pertain to daily life “If you are called upon to make decisions about daily life” or “If you must settle matters that are important in this life”
241 1CO 6 4 e791 figs-rquestion τοὺς ἐξουθενημένους ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ, τούτους καθίζετε? 1 why do you lay such cases as these before those who have no standing in the church? Paul is rebuking the Corinthians for how they are handling these cases. This could mean: (1) They should stop giving such cases to people who are outside the church. (2) They should give such cases even to members of the church who are not well regarded by other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) Paul is rebuking the Corinthians for how they are handling these cases. This could mean: (1) they should stop giving such cases to people who are outside the church. (2) they should give such cases even to members of the church who are not well regarded by other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
242 1CO 6 5 b2vy πρὸς ἐντροπὴν ὑμῖν 1 to your shame “to your dishonor” or “to show how you have failed in this matter”
243 1CO 6 5 fue4 figs-rquestion οὕτως οὐκ ἔνι ἐν ὑμῖν οὐδεὶς σοφὸς, ὃς δυνήσεται διακρῖναι ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ? 1 Is there no one among you wise enough to settle a dispute between brothers? Paul is shaming the Corinthians. Alternate translation: “You should be ashamed that you cannot find a wise believer to settle arguments between believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
244 1CO 6 5 l1hd τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ 1 brothers Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
250 1CO 6 9 h17l figs-rquestion ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι 1 Or do you not know that Paul emphasizes that they should already know this truth. Alternate translation: “You already know that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
251 1CO 6 9 t1rt figs-metaphor κληρονομήσουσιν 1 will inherit Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
252 1CO 6 9 vqx4 Θεοῦ Βασιλείαν οὐ κληρονομήσουσιν 1 will not inherit the kingdom of God God will not judge them as righteous at the judgment, and they will not enter eternal life.
253 1CO 6 9 h2na figs-merism μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται 1 male prostitutes, those who practice homosexuality This could mean: (1) This is a merism for all homosexual activity. (2) Paul is naming two different activities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) This could be: (1) a merism for all homosexual activity. (2) two different activities. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
254 1CO 6 9 blc7 μαλακοὶ, οὔτε ἀρσενοκοῖται 1 male prostitutes This could mean: (1) This refers to men who allow other men to sleep with them. (2) This refers to men who allow men who pay them to sleep with them. (3) This refers to men who allow other men to sleep with them as part of a religious activity. This could refer to: (1) men who allow other men to sleep with them. (2) men who allow men who pay them to sleep with them. (3) men who allow other men to sleep with them as part of a religious activity.
255 1CO 6 9 qja8 ἀρσενοκοῖται 1 those who practice homosexuality men who sleep with other men
256 1CO 6 10 f7gp κλέπται 1 thieves people who steal from others
257 1CO 6 10 bgj9 πλεονέκται 1 the greedy people who are willing to use evil means to take others’ property
287 1CO 7 1 jq21 ὧν ἐγράψατε 1 the issues you wrote about The Corinthians had written a letter to Paul to ask for answers to certain questions.
288 1CO 7 1 erl5 καλὸν ἀνθρώπῳ, γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι 1 “It is good for a man not to touch a woman.” This could mean: (1) Paul is quoting what the Corinthians had written. Alternate translation: “you wrote, ‘It is good for a man not to touch a woman.’” (2) Paul is saying what he really thinks. Alternate translation: “my answer is that yes, it is good for a man not to touch a woman.”
289 1CO 7 1 ui5c καλὸν 1 It is good “It is most helpful”
290 1CO 7 1 cm7y ἀνθρώπῳ 1 for a man This could mean: (1) Here, **a man** refers to a married man. Alternate translation: “a husband” (2) Here, **a man** refers to any man. Here, **a man** could refer to: (1) a married man. Alternate translation: “a husband” (2) any man.
291 1CO 7 1 mx7w figs-euphemism γυναικὸς μὴ ἅπτεσθαι 1 not to touch a woman This could mean: (1) Here, **touch a woman** is a euphemism for having sexual relations. Alternate translation: “not to have sexual relations with his wife for a while” (2) Here, **touch a woman** is a metonym for marry. Alternate translation: “not to marry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) Here, **touch a woman** could be: (1) a euphemism for having sexual relations. Alternate translation: “not to have sexual relations with his wife for a while” (2) a metonym for marriage. Alternate translation: “not to marry” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
292 1CO 7 2 c3uq διὰ δὲ 1 But because This could mean: (1) Paul is responding to what the Corinthians had written. Alternate translation: “That is true, but because” (2) Paul is saying what he really thinks.
293 1CO 7 2 fys4 διὰ δὲ τὰς πορνείας, ἕκαστος 1 But because of temptations for many immoral acts, each “But because Satan tempts people to commit sexual sin, each” or “But we desire to commit sexual sin because of our sinful nature, so each”
294 1CO 7 3 mj8l figs-euphemism ὀφειλὴν 1 sexual rights Both husbands and wives are obligated to regularly sleep with their spouses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
349 1CO 7 35 rp3w βρόχον 1 constraint restriction
350 1CO 7 35 ffx4 εὐπάρεδρον 1 devoted “can concentrate on”
351 1CO 7 36 jn8j ἀσχημονεῖν ἐπὶ 1 he is acting improperly toward “not being kind to” or “not honoring”
352 1CO 7 36 crb8 τὴν παρθένον αὐτοῦ 1 his virgin This could mean: (1) This refers to the woman whom he promised to marry. (2) This refers to his virgin daughter. This could refer to: (1) the woman whom he promised to marry. (2) his virgin daughter.
353 1CO 7 36 wdj5 γαμείτωσαν 1 let them marry This could mean: (1) He should marry his fiancée. (2) He should let his daughter get married. This could mean: (1) he should marry his fiancée. (2) he should let his daughter get married.
354 1CO 7 37 nm99 figs-metaphor ὃς δὲ ἕστηκεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἑδραῖος 1 But if he is standing firm in his heart Here, **standing firm** is a metaphor for deciding something with certainty. Here, **heart** is metonym for a person’s mind or thoughts. Alternate translation: “But if he has decided firmly in his own mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
355 1CO 7 39 d413 figs-metaphor γυνὴ δέδεται ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς 1 A wife is bound for as long as her husband lives Here, **bound** is a metaphor for a close relationship between people in which they support each other emotionally, spiritually, and physically. Here it means the union of marriage. Alternate translation: “A woman is married to her husband” or “A woman is united with her husband” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
356 1CO 7 39 ms7z ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ 1 for as long as … lives “until he dies”
394 1CO 9 1 re1t figs-rquestion οὐχὶ Ἰησοῦν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ἑόρακα 1 Have I not seen Jesus our Lord? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of who he is. Alternate translation: “I have seen Jesus our Lord.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
395 1CO 9 1 zd7e figs-rquestion οὐ τὸ ἔργον μου ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Are you not my workmanship in the Lord? Paul uses this rhetorical question to remind the Corinthians of their relationship to him. Alternate translation: “You believe in Christ because I have worked the way the Lord wants me to.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
396 1CO 9 2 j6qz figs-metonymy ἡ…σφραγίς μου τῆς ἀποστολῆς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 you are the proof of my apostleship in the Lord **Proof** here is a metonym for the evidence needed to prove something. Alternate translation: “you are evidence I can use to prove that the Lord has chosen me to be an apostle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
397 1CO 9 3 b17x ἡ ἐμὴ ἀπολογία…ἐμὲ…αὕτη: 1 This is my defense … me: This could mean: (1) The words that follow are Paul’s defense. (2) The words in 1 Corinthians 9:1-2 are Paul’s defense. Alternate translation: “This is my defense … me.” This could mean: (1) the words that follow are Paul’s defense. (2) the words in 1 Corinthians 9:1-2 are Paul’s defense. Alternate translation: “This is my defense … me.”
398 1CO 9 4 mr4g figs-rquestion μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν φαγεῖν καὶ πεῖν 1 Do we not have the right to eat and drink? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: “We have the absolute right to receive food and drink from the churches.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
399 1CO 9 4 p4vq figs-exclusive ἔχομεν 1 we … have Here, **we** refers to Paul and Barnabas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
400 1CO 9 5 s9k8 figs-rquestion μὴ οὐκ ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν ἀδελφὴν, γυναῖκα περιάγειν, ὡς καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ Κηφᾶς? 1 Do we not have the right to take along with us a wife who is a believer, as do the rest of the apostles, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas? Paul uses a question to emphasize that he knows the Corinthians agree with what he is saying. Alternate translation: “If we have believing wives, we have a right to take them with us just as the other apostles take them, and the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
416 1CO 9 12 vt6t μή τινα ἐνκοπὴν δῶμεν 1 to cause any hindrance “be a burden to” or “stop the spread of”
417 1CO 9 13 slf9 figs-rquestion οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ τὰ ἱερὰ ἐργαζόμενοι, τὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ ἐσθίουσιν 1 Do you not know that those who serve in the temple eat from the things of the temple Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: “I want to remind you that those who serve in the temple get their food from the temple.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
418 1CO 9 13 wwj4 figs-rquestion οἱ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ παρεδρεύοντες, τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ συνμερίζονται? 1 those who serve at the altar partake from the altar? Paul is reminding the Corinthians of what they know so he can add new information. Alternate translation: “I want to remind you that those who serve at the altar get some of the foods and meat that people offer on the altar.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
419 1CO 9 14 rj38 figs-metonymy ἐκ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ζῆν 1 get their living from the gospel The words **the gospel** here are a metonym: (1) It refers to the people to whom they tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need from those to whom they teach the good news” (2) It refers to the result of working to tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need because they work to tell the good news.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) The words **the gospel** here are a metonym that refers to: (1) the people to whom they tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need from those to whom they teach the good news” (2) the result of working to tell the gospel. Alternate translation: “receive their food and other things they need because they work to tell the good news.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
420 1CO 9 15 fs7a τούτων 1 these rights “these things that I deserve”
421 1CO 9 15 sy42 figs-activepassive ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί 1 so that this might be done for me You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “so you will do something for me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
422 1CO 9 15 fd69 τὸ καύχημά μου…κενώσει 1 deprive me of my boasting “take away this opportunity I have to boast”
508 1CO 11 2 qsk9 πάντα μου μέμνησθε 1 you remember me in everything “you think of me at all times” or “you always try act as I would want you to act” The Corinthians had not forgotten who Paul was or what he had taught them.
509 1CO 11 3 k5um θέλω δὲ 1 Now I want This could mean: (1) Paul is saying, “Because of this, I want.” (2) Paul is saying, “However, I want.”
510 1CO 11 3 hbt7 ἡ κεφαλὴ…ἐστιν 1 is the head has authority over
511 1CO 11 3 en95 κεφαλὴ…γυναικὸς ὁ ἀνήρ 1 a man is the head of a woman This could mean: (1) Men are to have authority over women. (2) The husband is to have authority over the wife. This could mean: (1) men are to have authority over women. (2) the husband is to have authority over the wife.
512 1CO 11 4 uuv2 κατὰ κεφαλῆς ἔχων 1 having something on his head “and does so after placing a cloth or veil over his head”
513 1CO 11 4 lit3 καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ 1 dishonors his head This could mean: (1) Paul is saying this brings disgrace on the man. (2) Paul is saying this brings disgrace on Christ, who is the head of the man. This could mean: (1) this brings disgrace on the man. (2) this brings disgrace on Christ, who is the head of the man.
514 1CO 11 5 b7ku γυνὴ προσευχομένη…καταισχύνει τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτῆς 1 woman who prays … dishonors her head This could mean: (1) Paul is saying that a woman who prays with her head uncovered brings disgrace on herself. (2) Paul is saying that a woman who prays with her head uncovered brings disgrace on her husband. This could mean: (1) a woman who prays with her head uncovered brings disgrace on herself. (2) a woman who prays with her head uncovered brings disgrace on her husband.
515 1CO 11 5 k5yl ἀκατακαλύπτῳ τῇ κεφαλῇ 1 with her head uncovered That is, without the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders.
516 1CO 11 5 e1pz τῇ ἐξυρημένῃ 1 as if her head were shaved as if she had removed all the hair on her head with a razor
517 1CO 11 6 s4r5 εἰ…αἰσχρὸν γυναικὶ 1 If it is disgraceful for a woman It was a mark of disgrace or humiliation for a woman to have her hair shaved off or cut short.
518 1CO 11 6 i624 κατακαλύπτεται 1 cover her head place on her head the cloth that was worn on the top of the head and that covered the hair and shoulders
519 1CO 11 7 aa4r figs-activepassive οὐκ ὀφείλει κατακαλύπτεσθαι τὴν κεφαλήν 1 should not have his head covered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) A man must not cover his head. (2) A man does not need to cover his head. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) a man must not cover his head. (2) a man does not need to cover his head. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
520 1CO 11 7 t5jn δόξα ἀνδρός 1 glory of the man Just as man reflects God’s greatness, the woman reflects the man’s character.
521 1CO 11 8 s5ns figs-activepassive οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀνὴρ ἐκ γυναικός, ἀλλὰ γυνὴ ἐξ ἀνδρός. 1 For man was not made from woman. Instead, woman was made from man God made the woman by taking a bone from the man and making the woman from that bone. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God did not make the man from the woman. Instead, he made the woman from the man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
522 1CO 11 9 w8jm γὰρ οὐκ…διὰ τὸν ἄνδρα 1 For neither … for man These words and all of [1 Corinthians 11:8](../11/08.md) could be put in parentheses so that the reader can see that the word **this** in **this is why … the angels** clearly refers back to the words “the woman is the glory of the man” in [1 Corinthians 11:7](../11/07.md).
523 1CO 11 10 wh4c ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς 1 have a symbol of authority on her head This could mean: (1) This symbolizes that she has man as her head.” (2) This symbolizes that she has the authority to pray or prophesy. This could symbolize that: (1) she has man as her head.” (2) she has the authority to pray or prophesy.
524 1CO 11 11 pir4 πλὴν…ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 Nevertheless, in the Lord “While what I have just said is all true, the most important thing is this: in the Lord”
525 1CO 11 11 h9t4 ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 in the Lord This could mean: (1) This means “among Christians, who belong to the Lord.” (2) This means “in the world as created by God.” This could mean: (1) “among Christians, who belong to the Lord.” (2) “in the world as created by God.”
526 1CO 11 11 hqy4 figs-doublenegatives οὔτε γυνὴ χωρὶς ἀνδρὸς, οὔτε ἀνὴρ χωρὶς γυναικὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 the woman is not independent from the man, nor is the man independent from the woman You can state this positively. Alternate translation: “the woman depends on the man, and the man depends on the woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
527 1CO 11 12 i8qu τὰ…πάντα ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 all things come from God “God created everything”
528 1CO 11 13 eex3 ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς κρίνατε 1 Judge for yourselves “Judge this issue according to the local customs and church practices you know”
537 1CO 11 17 du1a οὐκ εἰς τὸ κρεῖσσον, ἀλλὰ εἰς τὸ ἧσσον 1 it is not for the better but for the worse “you do not help each other; instead, you harm each other”
538 1CO 11 18 iu3q ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ 1 in the church “as believers.” Paul is not talking about being inside a building.
539 1CO 11 18 l9vx σχίσματα ἐν ὑμῖν ὑπάρχειν 1 there are divisions among you “you divide yourselves into opposing groups”
540 1CO 11 19 s9sy figs-irony δεῖ γὰρ καὶ αἱρέσεις ἐν ὑμῖν εἶναι 1 For there must also be factions among you This could mean: (1) The word **must** indicates that this situation is likely to happen. Alternate translation: “For there will probably be factions among you” (2) Paul was using irony to shame them for having factions. Alternate translation: “For you seem to think that there must be factions among you” or “For you seem to think that you must divide yourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) This could mean: (1) the word **must** indicates that this situation is likely to happen. Alternate translation: “For there will probably be factions among you” (2) Paul was using irony to shame them for having factions. Alternate translation: “For you seem to think that there must be factions among you” or “For you seem to think that you must divide yourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
541 1CO 11 19 kcr7 αἱρέσεις 1 factions opposing groups of people
542 1CO 11 19 vfv4 figs-irony ἵνα καὶ οἱ δόκιμοι φανεροὶ γένωνται ἐν ὑμῖν 1 so that those who are approved may be recognized among you This could mean: (1) As a result, people will know the most highly regarded believers among them. (2) As a result, people can display this approval to the others among them. Paul may have been using irony, saying the opposite of what he wanted the Corinthians to understand, to shame them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]]) This could mean: (1) as a result, people will know the most highly regarded believers among them. (2) as a result, people can display this approval to the others among them. Paul may have been using irony, saying the opposite of what he wanted the Corinthians to understand, to shame them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
543 1CO 11 19 j7db δόκιμοι 1 who are approved This could mean: (1) This may refer to the one whom God approves” (2) This may refer to the one whom the church approves. This could refer to: (1) the one whom God approves” (2) the one whom the church approves.
544 1CO 11 20 x9h5 συνερχομένων 1 come together “gather together”
545 1CO 11 20 dse7 οὐκ ἔστιν Κυριακὸν δεῖπνον φαγεῖν 1 it is not the Lord’s Supper that you eat “you may believe you are eating the Lord’s Supper, but you do not treat it with respect”
546 1CO 11 22 zl1h ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν 1 to eat and to drink in “in which to gather for a meal”
551 1CO 11 23 c197 figs-activepassive ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ᾗ παρεδίδετο 1 on the night when he was betrayed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “on the night that Judas Iscariot betrayed him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
552 1CO 11 24 e19d ἔκλασεν 1 he broke it “he pulled pieces from it”
553 1CO 11 24 f6hn τοῦτό μού ἐστιν τὸ σῶμα 1 This is my body “The bread I am holding is my body”
554 1CO 11 25 gr2k τὸ ποτήριον 1 the cup It is best to translate this literally. The Corinthians knew which cup he took, so it is not simply “a cup” or “some cup” or “any cup.” This could mean: (1) This refers to the cup of wine that one would expect him to use. (2) This refers to the third or fourth of the four cups of wine that the Jews drank at the Passover meal. It is best to translate this literally. The Corinthians knew which cup he took, so it is not simply “a cup” or “some cup” or “any cup.” This could refer to: (1) the cup of wine that one would expect him to use. (2) the third or fourth of the four cups of wine that the Jews drank at the Passover meal.
555 1CO 11 25 z54e τοῦτο ποιεῖτε, ὁσάκις ἐὰν πίνητε 1 Do this as often as you drink it “Drink from this cup, and as often as you drink from it”
556 1CO 11 26 sj1l τὸν θάνατον τοῦ Κυρίου καταγγέλλετε 1 proclaim the Lord’s death teach about the crucifixion and resurrection
557 1CO 11 26 m89f figs-explicit ἄχρι οὗ ἔλθῃ 1 until he comes Where Jesus comes to can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “until Jesus comes back to the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
558 1CO 11 27 as6y ἂν ἐσθίῃ τὸν ἄρτον ἢ πίνῃ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ Κυρίου 1 eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord “eats the bread of the Lord or drinks the cup of the Lord”
559 1CO 11 28 nhx7 figs-metaphor δοκιμαζέτω 1 examine Paul speaks of a person looking at his relationship to God and how he has been living his life as if that person is looking over something he wants to buy. See how “test the quality” is translated in [1 Corinthians 3:13](../03/13.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
560 1CO 11 29 gqd2 μὴ διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα 1 without discerning the body This could mean: (1) That person does not recognize that the church is the body of the Lord. (2) That person does not consider that he is handling the Lord’s body. This could mean: (1) that person does not recognize that the church is the body of the Lord. (2) that person does not consider that he is handling the Lord’s body.
561 1CO 11 30 kbi6 ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄρρωστοι 1 weak and ill These words mean almost the same thing and can be combined, as in UST.
562 1CO 11 30 vx5t figs-euphemism κοιμῶνται ἱκανοί 1 and many of you have fallen asleep **Sleep** here is a euphemism for death. Alternate translation: “and some of you have died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]]).
563 1CO 11 30 bh6j figs-explicit ἱκανοί 1 many of you If this would sound like Paul is talking to those who have died, you may need to make explicit that he is not. Alternate translation: “some of the members of your group” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
572 1CO 12 1 da2e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul lets them know that God has given special gifts to believers. These gifts are to help the body of believers.
573 1CO 12 1 i3k7 figs-doublenegatives οὐ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν 1 I do not want you to be uninformed You can state this as a positive. Alternate translation: “I want you to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
574 1CO 12 2 hbt8 figs-metaphor ἦτε, πρὸς τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ ἄφωνα ὡς ἂν ἤγεσθε, ἀπαγόμενοι 1 you were led astray to idols who could not speak, in whatever ways you were led by them Here, **led astray** is a metaphor for being persuaded to do something wrong. Being led astray to idols represents being wrongly persuaded to worship idols. You can state the phrases “were led astray” and “you were led by them” in active form. Alternate translation: “you were persuaded in some way to worship idols who cannot speak” or “you believed lies somehow and so you worshiped idols who cannot speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
575 1CO 12 3 zg4j οὐδεὶς ἐν Πνεύματι Θεοῦ λαλῶν, λέγει 1 no one who speaks by the Spirit of God can say This could mean: (1) This means “no Christian who has the Spirit of God in him can say.” (2) This means “no one who is prophesying by the power of the Spirit of God can say.” This could mean: (1) “no Christian who has the Spirit of God in him can say.” (2) “no one who is prophesying by the power of the Spirit of God can say.”
576 1CO 12 3 jak6 ἀνάθεμα Ἰησοῦς 1 Jesus is accursed “God will punish Jesus” or “God will make Jesus suffer”
577 1CO 12 6 eth3 ὁ ἐνεργῶν τὰ πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν 1 who is working all things in everyone “causes everyone to have them”
578 1CO 12 7 x7mv figs-activepassive ἑκάστῳ…δίδοται 1 to each one is given You can state this in active form. God is the one who does the giving ([1 Corinthians 12:6](../12/06.md)). Alternate translation: “God gives to each one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
591 1CO 12 10 c14y ἑρμηνία γλωσσῶν 1 the interpretation of tongues This is the ability to listen to what someone says in one language and use another language to tell people what that person is saying. Alternate translation: “the ability to interpret what is said in other languages”
592 1CO 12 11 z383 τὸ ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα 1 one and the same Spirit God gives the gifts through the work of the one and only Holy Spirit. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 12:8](../12/08.md).
593 1CO 12 12 j3xl 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues to talk of the variety of gifts God gives believers, God gives different gifts to different believers, but Paul wants them to know that all believers are made into one body, which is called the body of Christ. For this reason believers should have unity.
594 1CO 12 13 g8uk figs-activepassive γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ Πνεύματι ἡμεῖς πάντες…ἐβαπτίσθημεν 1 For by one Spirit we were all baptized This could mean: (1) The Holy Spirit is the one who baptizes us. Alternate translation: “For one Spirit baptized us” (2) The Spirit, like the water of baptism, is the medium through which we are baptized into the body. Alternate translation: “For in one Spirit we were all baptized” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) This could mean: (1) the Holy Spirit is the one who baptizes us. Alternate translation: “For one Spirit baptized us” (2) the Spirit, like the water of baptism, is the medium through which we are baptized into the body. Alternate translation: “For in one Spirit we were all baptized” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
595 1CO 12 13 r9hm figs-metonymy εἴτε…δοῦλοι, εἴτε ἐλεύθεροι 1 whether bound or free **Bound** here is a metonym for “slaves.” Alternate translation: “whether slave-people or free-people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
596 1CO 12 13 r5kw figs-activepassive πάντες ἓν Πνεῦμα ἐποτίσθημεν 1 all were made to drink of one Spirit You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God gave all of us the same Spirit, and we share the Spirit as people might share a drink” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
597 1CO 12 17 rsl6 figs-rquestion ποῦ ἡ ἀκοή?…ποῦ ἡ ὄσφρησις? 1 where would the sense of hearing be? … where would the sense of smell be? This can be made a statement. Alternate translation: “you could not hear anything … you could not smell anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
603 1CO 12 25 z4kk μὴ ᾖ σχίσμα ἐν τῷ σώματι, ἀλλὰ 1 there may be no division within the body, but “the body may be unified, and”
604 1CO 12 26 da97 figs-activepassive δοξάζεται μέλος 1 one member is honored You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “someone gives honor to one member” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
605 1CO 12 27 z2ct ὑμεῖς δέ ἐστε 1 Now you are Here the word **now** is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
606 1CO 12 28 ll3s πρῶτον ἀποστόλους 1 first apostles This could mean: (1) Paul is saying that the first gift he will mention is apostles. (2) Paul is saying that the most important gift is apostles. This could mean: (1) the first gift Paul will mention is apostles. (2) the most important gift Paul will mention is apostles.
607 1CO 12 28 unh1 ἀντιλήμψεις 1 those who provide helps “those who provide help to other believers”
608 1CO 12 28 l6p1 κυβερνήσεις 1 those who do the work of administration “those who govern the church”
609 1CO 12 28 w726 κυβερνήσεις 1 those who have various kinds of tongues an individual who can speak in one or more foreign languages without having studied that language
612 1CO 12 30 q8ht figs-rquestion μὴ πάντες γλώσσαις λαλοῦσιν? 1 Do all of them speak with tongues? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “Not all of them speak with tongues.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
613 1CO 12 30 d3k8 figs-rquestion μὴ πάντες διερμηνεύουσιν? 1 Do all of them interpret tongues? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “Not all of them interpret tongues.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
614 1CO 12 30 ab9e διερμηνεύουσιν 1 interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how this is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
615 1CO 12 31 vb1m ζηλοῦτε…τὰ χαρίσματα τὰ μείζονα 1 earnestly desire the greater gifts. This could mean: (1) They must eagerly seek from God the gifts that best help the church. (2) They are eagerly looking for gifts that they think are greater because they think those are more exciting to have. This could mean: (1) they must eagerly seek from God the gifts that best help the church. (2) they are eagerly looking for gifts that they think are greater because they think those are more exciting to have.
616 1CO 13 intro abcg 0 # 1 Corinthians 13 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul seems to interrupt his teaching about spiritual gifts. However, this chapter probably serves a larger function in his teaching.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Love<br><br>Love is the most important characteristic of the believer. This chapter fully describes love. Paul tells why love is more important than the gifts of the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/love]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>Paul uses many different metaphors in this chapter. He uses these metaphors to instruct the Corinthians, especially on difficult topics. Readers often need spiritual discernment to understand these teachings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
617 1CO 13 1 n8lm 0 Connecting Statement: Having just talked about the gifts that God gave to believers, Paul emphasizes what is more important.
618 1CO 13 1 cm2n figs-hyperbole ταῖς γλώσσαις…τῶν ἀγγέλων 1 the tongues of … angels This could mean: (1) Paul is exaggerating for the sake of effect and does not believe that people speak the language that angels use. (2) Paul thinks that some who speak in tongues actually speak the language that angels use. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
627 1CO 13 6 tpz6 figs-doublenegatives οὐ χαίρει ἐπὶ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, συνχαίρει δὲ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ 1 It does not rejoice in unrighteousness. Instead, it rejoices in the truth You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “It rejoices only in righteousness and truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
628 1CO 13 7 vf6x figs-personification 0 Connecting Statement: Paul continues speaking about love as if it were a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
629 1CO 13 12 bn3h βλέπομεν γὰρ ἄρτι δι’ ἐσόπτρου ἐν αἰνίγματι 1 For now we see indirectly in a mirror Mirrors in Paul’s day were made of polished metal rather than glass and provided a dim, vague reflection.
630 1CO 13 12 w2eu βλέπομεν…ἄρτι 1 now we see This could mean: (1) This may mean they now see Christ. (2) This may mean they now see God. This could mean: (1) they now see Christ. (2) they now see God.
631 1CO 13 12 xx1g figs-ellipsis τότε δὲ πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον 1 but then face to face “but then we will see Christ face to face” This means that we will be physically present with Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
632 1CO 13 12 qp7g figs-ellipsis ἐπιγνώσομαι 1 I will know fully The word “Christ” is understood. Alternate translation: “I will know Christ fully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
633 1CO 13 12 i28w figs-activepassive καθὼς καὶ ἐπεγνώσθην 1 just as I have also been fully known You can state this as active. Alternate translation: “just as Christ has known me fully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
654 1CO 14 15 fi2f τῷ νοΐ 1 with my mind “with words that I understand”
655 1CO 14 16 niu5 figs-you εὐλογῇς…τῇ σῇ εὐχαριστίᾳ…λέγεις 1 you praise God … you are giving thanks … you are saying Though **you** is singular here, Paul is addressing everyone who prays only in the spirit, but not with the mind. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
656 1CO 14 16 r4w5 figs-rquestion πῶς ἐρεῖ, τὸ ἀμήν…οὐκ οἶδεν? 1 how will the outsider say “Amen” … saying? This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “the outsider will never be able to say ‘Amen’ … saying.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
657 1CO 14 16 j3e3 τοῦ ἰδιώτου 1 the ungifted This could mean: (1) This refers to another person. (2) This refers to people who are new to their group. This could refer to: (1) another person. (2) people who are new to their group.
658 1CO 14 16 ev63 figs-synecdoche ἐρεῖ, τὸ ἀμήν 1 say “Amen” “be able to agree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
659 1CO 14 17 a7wr figs-you σὺ μὲν…εὐχαριστεῖς 1 you certainly give Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **you** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
660 1CO 14 17 w25k figs-metaphor ὁ ἕτερος οὐκ οἰκοδομεῖται 1 the other person is not built up Building people up represents helping them become mature and strong in their faith. You can state this in active form. See how you translated “builds up” in [1 Corinthians 8:1](../08/01.md). Alternate translation: “the other person is not strengthened” or “what you say does not strengthen any outsider who might hear you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
674 1CO 14 27 wc1z καὶ ἀνὰ μέρος 1 and each one in turn “and they should speak one after another” or “and they should speak one at a time”
675 1CO 14 27 zh9z figs-activepassive διερμηνευέτω 1 must interpret You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “interpret what they said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
676 1CO 14 27 ari2 διερμηνευέτω 1 must interpret This means to tell what someone has said in a language to others who do not understand that language. See how “interpret” is translated in [1 Corinthians 2:13](../02/13.md).
677 1CO 14 29 a9iz προφῆται…δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν 1 Let two or three prophets speak This could mean: (1) Only two or three prophets should speak at any one meeting. (2) Only two or three prophets should take turns speaking at any one time. This could mean: (1) only two or three prophets should speak at any one meeting. (2) only two or three prophets should take turns speaking at any one time.
678 1CO 14 29 m5l8 figs-activepassive προφῆται δὲ δύο ἢ τρεῖς λαλείτωσαν 1 to what is said You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “to what they say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
679 1CO 14 30 sl1q figs-activepassive ἐὰν…ἄλλῳ ἀποκαλυφθῇ 1 if a revelation is given to another You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if God gives someone insight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
680 1CO 14 31 xr69 καθ’ ἕνα…προφητεύειν 1 prophesy one by one Only one person should prophesy at a time.
681 1CO 14 31 nrq1 figs-activepassive πάντες…παρακαλῶνται 1 all may be encouraged You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “you may encourage all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
682 1CO 14 33 my65 οὐ…ἐστιν ἀκαταστασίας ὁ Θεὸς 1 God is not a God of confusion God does not create confusing situations by making people all speak at the same time.
683 1CO 14 34 gjv2 σιγάτωσαν 1 let be silent This could mean: (1) They should stop speaking. (2) They should stop speaking when someone is prophesying. or (3) They should be absolutely silent during the church service. This could mean: (1) they should stop speaking. (2) they should stop speaking when someone is prophesying. (3) they should be absolutely silent during the church service.
684 1CO 14 36 h8lp figs-rquestion ἢ ἀφ’ ὑμῶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐξῆλθεν, ἢ εἰς ὑμᾶς μόνους κατήντησεν? 1 Did the word of God come from you? Are you the only ones it has reached? Paul emphasizes that the Corinthians are not the only ones who understand what God wants Christians to do. Alternate translation: “The word of God did not come from you in Corinth; you are not the only people who understand God’s will.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
685 1CO 14 36 mj6b figs-metonymy ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the word of God **Word of God** here is a metonym for the message from God. Alternate translation: “God’s message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
686 1CO 14 37 ab6u ἐπιγινωσκέτω 1 he should acknowledge A true prophet or truly spiritual person will accept Paul’s writings as coming from the Lord.
693 1CO 15 1 xv53 figs-metaphor ἐν ᾧ…ἑστήκατε 1 on which you stand Paul is speaking of the Corinthians as if they were a house and the gospel as if it were the foundation on which the house was standing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
694 1CO 15 2 xh29 figs-activepassive σῴζεσθε 1 you are being saved You can state this in active form. “God will save you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
695 1CO 15 2 le2k τίνι λόγῳ εὐηγγελισάμην ὑμῖν 1 the word I preached to you “the message I preached to you”
696 1CO 15 3 sp4p ἐν πρώτοις 1 as of first importance This could mean: (1) This is the most important of many things. (2) This is the first in time. This could mean: (1) this is the most important of many things. (2) this is the first in time.
697 1CO 15 3 azw6 ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν 1 for our sins “to pay for our sins” or “so that God could forgive our sins”
698 1CO 15 3 inj2 κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς 1 according to the scriptures Paul is referring to the writings of the Old Testament.
699 1CO 15 4 wa7m figs-activepassive ἐτάφη 1 he was buried You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “they buried him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
707 1CO 15 8 vg7t figs-idiom τῷ ἐκτρώματι 1 a child born at the wrong time This is an idiom by which Paul may mean that he became a Christian much later than the other apostles. Or perhaps he means that, unlike the other apostles, he did not witness Jesus’ three-year-long ministry. Alternate translation: “someone who missed the experiences of the others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
708 1CO 15 10 xiq6 χάριτι…Θεοῦ, εἰμι ὅ εἰμι 1 by the grace of God I am what I am God’s grace or kindness has made Paul as he is now.
709 1CO 15 10 n45h figs-litotes ἡ χάρις αὐτοῦ ἡ εἰς ἐμὲ, οὐ κενὴ ἐγενήθη 1 his grace in me was not in vain Paul is emphasizing through litotes that God worked through Paul. Alternate translation: “because he was kind to me, I was able to do much good work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
710 1CO 15 10 xh95 figs-metaphor ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ σὺν ἐμοί 1 the grace of God that is with me Paul speaks of the work he was able to do because God was kind to him as if that grace were actually doing the work. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) This is literally true, and God actually did the work and kindly used Paul as a tool. (2) Paul is using a metaphor and saying that God was kind to let Paul do the work and to make Paul’s work have good results. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) Paul speaks of the work he was able to do because God was kind to him as if that grace were actually doing the work. Alternate translation: This could mean: (1) this is literally true, and God actually did the work and kindly used Paul as a tool. (2) Paul is using a metaphor and saying that God was kind to let Paul do the work and to make Paul’s work have good results. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
711 1CO 15 12 ub2p figs-rquestion πῶς λέγουσιν ἐν ὑμῖν τινες, ὅτι ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν? 1 how can some of you say there is no resurrection of the dead? Paul is using this question to begin a new topic. Alternate translation: “you should not be saying that there is no resurrection of the dead!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
712 1CO 15 12 jbi8 ἐγήγερται 1 raised made alive again
713 1CO 15 13 cn2m figs-hypo εἰ…ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται 1 if there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised Paul is using a hypothetical case to argue that there is a resurrection of the dead. He knows that Christ has been raised and so infers that there is a resurrection. To say that there is no resurrection is to say that Christ has not been raised, but this is false because Paul has seen the resurrected Christ ([1 Corinthians 15:8](../15/08.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
749 1CO 15 33 q7uc φθείρουσιν ἤθη χρηστὰ ὁμιλίαι κακαί 1 Bad company corrupts good morals If you live with bad people, you will act like them. Paul is quoting a common saying.
750 1CO 15 34 gr3v ἐκνήψατε 1 Sober up “You must think seriously about this”
751 1CO 15 35 w4hk 0 Connecting Statement: Paul gives some specifics about how the resurrection of the believers’ bodies will take place. He gives a picture of natural and spiritual bodies and compares the first man Adam with the last Adam, Christ.
752 1CO 15 35 hw4a figs-rquestion ἀλλ’ ἐρεῖ τις, πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί? ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται? 1 But someone will say, “How are the dead raised, and with what kind of body will they come?” This could mean: (1) The person is asking sincerely. (2) The person is using the question to mock the idea of a resurrection. Alternate translation: “But some will say that they cannot imagine how God will raise the dead, and what kind of body God would give them in the resurrection.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) This could mean: (1) the person is asking sincerely. (2) the person is using the question to mock the idea of a resurrection. Alternate translation: “But some will say that they cannot imagine how God will raise the dead, and what kind of body God would give them in the resurrection.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
753 1CO 15 35 ty4t ἐρεῖ τις 1 someone will say “someone will ask”
754 1CO 15 35 e5lv ποίῳ…σώματι ἔρχονται 1 with what kind of body will they come That is, will it be a physical body or a spiritual body? What shape will the body have? What will the body be made of? Translate using the most general question that someone who wants to know the answers to these questions would ask.
755 1CO 15 36 ha84 figs-you ἄφρων! σὺ ὃ σπείρεις 1 You are so foolish! What you sow Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so both instances of **you** here are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
759 1CO 15 37 h6zi figs-you ὃ σπείρεις 1 What you sow Paul is speaking to the Corinthians as if they were one person, so the word **you** here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
760 1CO 15 38 dmx1 ὁ…Θεὸς δίδωσιν αὐτῷ σῶμα, καθὼς ἠθέλησεν 1 God will give it a body as he chooses “God will decide what kind of body it will have”
761 1CO 15 39 qi8y σὰρξ 1 flesh In the context of animals, “flesh” may be translated as “body,” “skin,” or “meat.”
762 1CO 15 40 d9k2 σώματα ἐπουράνια 1 heavenly bodies This could mean: (1) This refers to the sun, moon, stars, and other visible lights in the sky. (2) This refers to heavenly beings, such as angels and other supernatural beings. This could refer to: (1) the sun, moon, stars, and other visible lights in the sky. (2) heavenly beings, such as angels and other supernatural beings.
763 1CO 15 40 k9pg σώματα ἐπίγεια 1 earthly bodies This refers to humans.
764 1CO 15 40 qg3p ἑτέρα μὲν ἡ τῶν ἐπουρανίων δόξα, ἑτέρα δὲ ἡ τῶν ἐπιγείων 1 the glory of the heavenly body is one kind and the glory of the earthly is another “the glory that heavenly bodies have is different from the glory of human bodies”
765 1CO 15 40 j1kb δόξα 1 glory Here, **glory** refers to the relative brightness to the human eye of objects in the sky.
776 1CO 15 48 s9pn οἱ…ἐπουράνιοι 1 those who are of heaven “those who belong to God”
777 1CO 15 49 mq8z ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα…φορέσωμεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα 1 have borne the image … will also bear the image “have been just like … will also be just like”
778 1CO 15 50 jub2 0 Connecting Statement: Paul wants them to realize that some believers will not die physically but will still get a resurrected body through Christ’s victory.
779 1CO 15 50 mwy3 figs-parallelism σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα Βασιλείαν Θεοῦ κληρονομῆσαι οὐ δύναται, οὐδὲ ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν κληρονομεῖ 1 flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither does what is perishable inherit what is imperishable This could mean: (1) The two sentences mean the same thing. Alternate translation: “human beings who will surely die cannot inherit the permanent kingdom of God” (2) The second sentence finishes the thought begun by the first. Alternate translation: “weak human beings cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither do those who will certainly die inherit a kingdom that will last forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]]) This could mean: (1) the two sentences mean the same thing. Alternate translation: “human beings who will surely die cannot inherit the permanent kingdom of God” (2) the second sentence finishes the thought begun by the first. Alternate translation: “weak human beings cannot inherit the kingdom of God. Neither do those who will certainly die inherit a kingdom that will last forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
780 1CO 15 50 nz7s figs-metaphor σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα 1 flesh and blood Those who inhabit a body that is doomed to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
781 1CO 15 50 e4gd figs-metaphor κληρονομῆσαι 1 inherit Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
782 1CO 15 50 b9hc ἡ φθορὰ, τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν 1 the perishable … the imperishable “can rot … cannot rot.” See how these words are translated in [1 Corinthians 15:42](../15/42.md).
803 1CO 16 1 zh6u 0 Connecting Statement: In his closing notes, Paul reminds the Corinthian believers to collect money for the needy believers in Jerusalem. He reminds them that Timothy will come to them before he goes to Paul.
804 1CO 16 1 yer5 εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους 1 for the saints Paul was collecting money from his churches for the poor Jewish Christians in Jerusalem and Judea.
805 1CO 16 1 kh6h ὥσπερ διέταξα 1 as I directed “as I gave specific instructions”
806 1CO 16 2 h8n9 θησαυρίζων 1 storing up Possible meanings are: (1) “keep it at home” (2) “leave it with the church” This could mean: (1) “keep it at home.” (2) “leave it with the church.”
807 1CO 16 2 wc3w ἵνα μὴ ὅταν ἔλθω, τότε λογεῖαι γίνωνται 1 so that there will be no collections when I come “so that you will not have to collect more money while I am with you”
808 1CO 16 3 yj6c οὓς ἐὰν δοκιμάσητε 1 whomever you approve Paul is telling the church to choose some of their own people to take their offering to Jerusalem. “whomever you choose” or “the people you appoint”
809 1CO 16 3 j612 δι’ ἐπιστολῶν…πέμψω 1 I will send with letters This could mean: (1) This mean Paul will send with letters that he will write. (2) This means Paul will send with letters that they will write. This could mean: (1) Paul will send with letters that he will write. (2) Paul will send with letters that they will write.
810 1CO 16 6 w94k ὑμεῖς με προπέμψητε, οὗ ἐὰν πορεύωμαι 1 you may help me on my way, wherever I go This means they might give Paul money or other things he needs so that he and his ministry team could continue to travel.
811 1CO 16 7 xr88 οὐ θέλω…ὑμᾶς ἄρτι…ἰδεῖν 1 I do not wish to see you now Paul is stating that he wants to visit for a long time later, not just for a short time soon.
812 1CO 16 8 qkw9 τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς 1 Pentecost Paul would stay in Ephesus until this festival, which came in May or June, 50 days after Passover. He would then travel through Macedonia, and later try to arrive in Corinth before winter started in November.
816 1CO 16 12 is6j figs-exclusive Ἀπολλῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ 1 our brother Apollos Here the word **our** refers to Paul and his readers, so it is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
817 1CO 16 13 p2la figs-parallelism γρηγορεῖτε, στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει, ἀνδρίζεσθε, κραταιοῦσθε 1 Stay alert; stand firm in the faith; act like men; be strong Paul is describing what he wants the Corinthians to do as if he was giving four commands to soldiers in war. These four commands mean almost the same thing and are used for emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
818 1CO 16 13 ng8n figs-metaphor γρηγορεῖτε 1 Stay alert Paul speaks of people being aware of what is happening as if they were guards keeping watch over a city or vineyard. You can state this more clearly. Alternate translation: “Be careful whom you trust” or “Watch out for danger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
819 1CO 16 13 uys8 figs-metaphor στήκετε ἐν τῇ πίστει 1 stand firm in the faith Paul speaks of people continuing to believe in Christ according to his teaching as if they were soldiers refusing to retreat when the enemy attacks. This could mean: (1) They should keep strongly believing what Paul and his companions have taught them. (2) They should keep strongly trusting in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) Paul speaks of people continuing to believe in Christ according to his teaching as if they were soldiers refusing to retreat when the enemy attacks. This could mean: (1) they should keep strongly believing what Paul and his companions have taught them. (2) they should keep strongly trusting in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
820 1CO 16 13 a3fs figs-metaphor ἀνδρίζεσθε 1 act like men In the society in which Paul and his audience lived, men usually provided for families by doing the heavy work and fighting against invaders. You can state this more clearly. Alternate translation: “be responsible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
821 1CO 16 14 rij5 πάντα ὑμῶν ἐν ἀγάπῃ γινέσθω 1 Let all that you do be done in love “Everything you do should show people that you love them”
822 1CO 16 15 fy4e 0 Connecting Statement: Paul begins to close his letter and sends greetings from other churches, as well as from Prisca, Aquila, and Paul himself.

View File

@ -9,10 +9,10 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 1 3 px2q figs-activepassive εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 May the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ be praised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “May we always praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 1 3 k7dl ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ 1 the God and Father “God, who is the Father”
2CO 1 3 pg4a figs-parallelism ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως 1 the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort These two phrases express the same idea in two different ways. Both phrases refer to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
2CO 1 3 blv4 ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως 1 the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort This could mean: (1) The words **mercies** and **all comfort** describe the character of **Father** and **God**. (2) The words **Father** and **God** refer to one who is the source of **mercies** and **all comfort**.
2CO 1 3 blv4 ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως 1 the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort This could mean: (1) the words **mercies** and **all comfort** describe the character of **Father** and **God**. (2) the words **Father** and **God** refer to one who is the source of **mercies** and **all comfort**.
2CO 1 4 n2lc figs-exclusive παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν 1 comforts us in all our affliction Here, **us** and **our** include the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
2CO 1 5 nn5a figs-metaphor ὅτι καθὼς περισσεύει τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς 1 For just as the sufferings of Christ abound toward us Paul speaks of Christs sufferings as if they were objects that could increase in number. Alternate translation: “For just as Christ suffered greatly for our sake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 1 5 i254 τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the sufferings of Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the suffering that Paul and Timothy experience because they preach the message about Christ. (2) This refers to the suffering that Christ experienced on their behalf.
2CO 1 5 i254 τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the sufferings of Christ This could refer to: (1) the suffering that Paul and Timothy experience because they preach the message about Christ. (2) the suffering that Christ experienced on their behalf.
2CO 1 5 tg9w figs-metaphor περισσεύει…ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν 1 our comfort abounds Paul speaks of comfort as if it were an object that could increase in size. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 1 6 y9bi figs-exclusive εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα 1 But if we are afflicted Here the word **we** refers to Paul and Timothy, but not to the Corinthians. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “But if people afflict us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 1 6 wyj4 figs-activepassive εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα 1 if we are comforted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if God comforts us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@ -46,7 +46,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 1 20 h2xc figs-explicit ὅσαι…ἐπαγγελίαι Θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί 1 all the promises of God are “Yes” in him This means that Jesus guarantees all of Gods promises. Alternate translation: “all the promises of God are guaranteed in Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2CO 1 20 h4uv ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί…δι’ αὐτοῦ…δι’ ἡμῶν 1 “Yes” in him … through him we say The word **him** refers to Jesus Christ.
2CO 1 21 d3s3 ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός 1 Now God is the one who establishes us with you This could mean: (1) Paul is saying that God confirms the relationship of him and his team with each other because they are in Christ. (2) Paul is saying that God confirms the relationship of him and his team, and the Corinthians, with Christ.
2CO 1 21 tjc6 χρίσας ἡμᾶς 1 he anointed us This could mean: (1) He sent us to preach the gospel. (2) He chose us to be his people.
2CO 1 21 tjc6 χρίσας ἡμᾶς 1 he anointed us This could mean: (1) he sent us to preach the gospel. (2) he chose us to be his people.
2CO 1 22 z43l figs-metaphor ὁ καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς 1 the one who also sealed us Paul speaks of God showing that we belong to him as if God had put a mark on us as a sign that we belong to him. Alternate translation: “he has put his mark of ownership on us” or “he has shown that we belong to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 1 22 xe98 figs-metonymy δοὺς τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 he gave us the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts Here the word **hearts** refers to the innermost part of a person. Alternate translation: “gave us the Spirit to live within each of us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2CO 1 22 jcv7 figs-metaphor τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος 1 the pledge of the Spirit The Spirit is spoken of as if he was a partial downpayment toward eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@ -71,9 +71,9 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 2 7 vpx1 figs-activepassive μή…τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ, καταποθῇ 1 he is not overwhelmed by too much sorrow This means to have a strong emotional response of too much sorrow. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “too much sorrow does not overwhelm him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 2 8 r916 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the church in Corinth to show love and to forgive the person they have punished. He writes that he, also, has forgiven him.
2CO 2 8 yi2z κυρῶσαι εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπην 1 publicly affirm your love for him This means that they are to confirm their love for this man in the presence of all of the believers.
2CO 2 9 xw5t figs-explicit εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε 1 you are obedient in everything This could mean: (1) The Corinthians are obedient to God in everything. (2) The Corinthians are obedient in everything that Paul has taught them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2CO 2 9 xw5t figs-explicit εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε 1 you are obedient in everything This could mean: (1) the Corinthians are obedient to God in everything. (2) the Corinthians are obedient in everything that Paul has taught them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2CO 2 10 lzp6 figs-activepassive δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 it is forgiven for your sake You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven it for your sake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 2 10 cbm6 δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 forgiven for your sake This could mean: (1) This may mean they are forgiven out of Paul's love for them. (2) This may mean they are forgiven for their benefit.
2CO 2 10 cbm6 δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 forgiven for your sake This could mean: (1) they are forgiven out of Paul's love for them. (2) they are forgiven for their benefit.
2CO 2 11 m46t figs-litotes οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν 1 For we are not ignorant of his plans Paul uses a negative expression to emphasize the opposite. Alternate translation: “For we know his plans well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
2CO 2 12 l6vd 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the believers in Corinth by telling them of the opportunities he has had to preach the gospel in Troas and Macedonia.
2CO 2 12 a1ti figs-metaphor εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ θύρας μοι ἀνεῳγμένης ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 a door for the gospel of Christ was opened to me in the Lord Paul speaks of his opportunity to preach the gospel as if it were a door through which he was allowed to walk. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The Lord opened a door to me … to preach the gospel” or “The Lord gave me the opportunity … to preach the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@ -84,12 +84,12 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 2 14 l1nr figs-metaphor τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ, φανεροῦντι δι’ ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ 1 Through us he spreads the sweet aroma of the knowledge of him everywhere Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. Alternate translation: “He causes the knowledge of Christ to spread to everyone who hears us, just as the sweet smell of burning incense spreads to everyone near it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 2 14 eq21 φανεροῦντι…ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ 1 he spreads … everywhere “he spreads … everywhere we go”
2CO 2 15 x6nn figs-metaphor Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ 1 we are to God the sweet aroma of Christ Paul speaks of his ministry as if it were a burnt offering that someone offers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 2 15 b1k1 Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ 1 the sweet aroma of Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the sweet aroma which is the knowledge of Christ. (2) This refers to the sweet aroma that Christ offers.
2CO 2 15 b1k1 Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ 1 the sweet aroma of Christ This could refer to: (1) the sweet aroma which is the knowledge of Christ. (2) the sweet aroma that Christ offers.
2CO 2 15 itc8 figs-activepassive τοῖς σῳζομένοις 1 those who are saved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God has saved” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 2 16 dwk6 figs-metaphor ὀσμὴ 1 an aroma “the knowledge of Christ is an aroma.” This refers back to [2 Corinthians 2:14](../02/14.md), where Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 2 16 ud2u figs-doublet ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον 1 an aroma from death to death This could mean: (1) The word **death** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that causes death.” (2) This refers to an aroma of death that causes people to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
2CO 2 16 ud2u figs-doublet ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον 1 an aroma from death to death This could mean: (1) the word **death** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that causes death.” (2) this refers to an aroma of death that causes people to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
2CO 2 16 v2n3 figs-activepassive οἷς 1 to the other You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the ones whom God is saving” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 2 16 cdr3 figs-doublet ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν 1 a fragrance from life to life This could mean: (1) The word **life** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that gives life.” (2) This refers to an aroma of life that gives people live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
2CO 2 16 cdr3 figs-doublet ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν 1 a fragrance from life to life This could mean: (1) the word **life** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that gives life.” (2) this refers to an aroma of life that gives people live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
2CO 2 16 be6x figs-rquestion πρὸς ταῦτα τίς ἱκανός? 1 who is worthy of these things? Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one is worthy to do the ministry that God has called them to do. Alternate translation: “No one is worthy of these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
2CO 2 17 a5sa figs-metonymy καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 who sell the word of God **Word** here is a metonym for “message.” Alternate translation: “who sell Gods message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2CO 2 17 x86y εἰλικρινείας 1 sincerity “pure motives”
@ -183,10 +183,10 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 4 9 uvq1 figs-activepassive καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι 1 We are struck down but not destroyed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People strike us down but do not destroy us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 4 9 z8np καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι 1 We are struck down “We are hurt badly”
2CO 4 10 zt4b figs-metaphor πάντοτε τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες 1 We always carry in our body the death of Jesus Paul speaks of his sufferings as if they are an experience of the death of Jesus. Alternate translation: “We are often in danger of dying, as Jesus died” or “We always suffer in such a way that we experience the death of Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 4 10 l6f6 ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ 1 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies This could mean: (1) Our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) The spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies.
2CO 4 10 l6f6 ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ 1 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies This could mean: (1) our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) the spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies.
2CO 4 10 w3jc figs-activepassive ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ 1 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “other people may see the life of Jesus in our bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 4 11 ht74 figs-metaphor ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς, οἱ ζῶντες, εἰς θάνατον παραδιδόμεθα διὰ Ἰησοῦν 1 For we who are alive are always being handed over to death for the sake of Jesus Carrying the death of Jesus represents being in danger of dying because of being loyal to Jesus. Alternate translation: “For those of us who are alive, God is always leading us to face death because we are joined to Jesus” or “People are always causing us who are alive to be in danger of dying because we are joined to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 4 11 d1wm ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our mortal flesh God wants Jesus life be shown in us. This could mean: (1) Our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) The spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md).
2CO 4 11 d1wm ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our mortal flesh God wants Jesus life be shown in us. This could mean: (1) our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) the spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md).
2CO 4 11 ww5r figs-activepassive ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our mortal flesh You can state this in active form. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md). Alternate translation: “so other people may see the life of Jesus in our body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 4 12 q3il figs-personification ὁ θάνατος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖται, ἡ δὲ ζωὴ ἐν ὑμῖν 1 death is at work in us, but life is at work in you Paul speaks of death and life as if they are persons who can work. This means that they are always in danger of physical death so that the Corinthians can have spiritual life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
2CO 4 13 ret6 τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως 1 the same spirit of faith “the same attitude of faith.” Here the word **spirit** refers a persons attitude and temperament.
@ -235,16 +235,16 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 5 10 v8sl figs-activepassive τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος 1 the things done in the body You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the things he has done in the physical body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 5 10 lsh8 εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε κακὸν 1 whether for good or for bad “whether those things were good or bad”
2CO 5 11 dzh5 εἰδότες…τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου 1 knowing the fear of the Lord “knowing what it means to fear the Lord”
2CO 5 11 qm34 figs-explicit ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν 1 we persuade people This could mean: (1) We persuade people of the truth of the gospel. (2) We persuade people that we are legitimate apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2CO 5 11 qm34 figs-explicit ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν 1 we persuade people This could mean: (1) we persuade people of the truth of the gospel. (2) we persuade people that we are legitimate apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2CO 5 11 v11v figs-activepassive Θεῷ…πεφανερώμεθα 1 What we are is clearly seen by God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God clearly sees what kind of people we are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 5 11 y5l1 καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι 1 that it is also clear to your conscience “that you are also convinced of it”
2CO 5 12 mza1 ἵνα ἔχητε 1 so you may have an answer “so you may have something to say to”
2CO 5 12 it2r figs-metonymy τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους, καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ 1 those who boast about appearances but not about what is in the heart Here the word **appearances** refers to outward expressions of things like ability and status. The word **heart** refers to the inward character of a person. Alternate translation: “those who praise their own actions, but do not care about what they really are in their inner being” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2CO 5 13 cy57 figs-idiom εἴτε…ἐξέστημεν…εἴτε σωφρονοῦμεν 1 if we are out of our minds … if we are in our right minds Paul is speaking about the way others think of him and his coworkers. Alternate translation: “if people think we are crazy … if people think we are sane” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2CO 5 14 azi9 ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the love of Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to our love for Christ. (2) This refers to Christs love for us.
2CO 5 14 azi9 ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the love of Christ This could refer to: (1) our love for Christ. (2) Christs love for us.
2CO 5 14 nd9g ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν 1 died for all “died for all people”
2CO 5 15 h831 τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι 1 him who for their sake died and was raised “him who for their sake died and whom God caused to live again” or “Christ, who died for their sake and whom God raised”
2CO 5 15 ri6f ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν 1 for them This could mean: (1) These words refer only to “died.” (2) These words refer to both “died” and “was raised.”
2CO 5 15 ri6f ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν 1 for them This could refer: (1) only to “died.” (2) to both “died” and “was raised.”
2CO 5 16 f2ww 0 Connecting Statement: Because of Christs love and death, we are not to judge by human standards. We are appointed to teach others how to be united with and have peace with God through Christs death and receive Gods righteousness through Christ.
2CO 5 16 ic21 ὥστε 1 For this reason This refers to what Paul has just said about living for Christ instead of living for self.
2CO 5 17 tl3h figs-metaphor καινὴ κτίσις 1 he is a new creation Paul speaks of the person who believes in Christ as if God had created a new person. Alternate translation: “he is a new person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@ -283,7 +283,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 6 7 p5l5 ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ 1 in the power of God “by showing Gods power to people”
2CO 6 7 ven8 figs-metaphor διὰ τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν 1 through the weapons of righteousness for the right hand and for the left Paul speaks of their righteousness as if it is weapons that they use to fight spiritual battles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 6 7 ef5b τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης 1 the weapons of righteousness “righteousness as our armor” or “righteousness as our weapons”
2CO 6 7 ijr2 τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν 1 for the right hand and for the left This could mean: (1) There is a weapon in one hand and a shield in the other. (2) They are completely equipped for battle, able to fend off attacks from any direction.
2CO 6 7 ijr2 τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν 1 for the right hand and for the left This could mean: (1) there is a weapon in one hand and a shield in the other. (2) they are completely equipped for battle, able to fend off attacks from any direction.
2CO 6 8 zi7d figs-merism 0 General Information: Paul lists several extremes of how people think about him and his ministry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
2CO 6 8 e4pf figs-activepassive ὡς πλάνοι 1 as imposters You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People accuse us of being deceitful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 6 9 fcb5 figs-activepassive ὡς ἀγνοούμενοι καὶ ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι 1 as if we were unknown and we are still well known You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “as if people did not know us and yet people still know us well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@ -327,7 +327,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 7 5 f3c5 figs-exclusive ἐλθόντων ἡμῶν εἰς Μακεδονίαν 1 When we came to Macedonia Here the word **we** refers to Paul and Timothy but not to the Corinthians or Titus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
2CO 7 5 c8ju figs-synecdoche οὐδεμίαν ἔσχηκεν ἄνεσιν ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῶν 1 our flesh had no rest Here, **bodies** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “we had no rest” or “we were very tired” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
2CO 7 5 h3cv figs-activepassive ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι 1 we were troubled in every way You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “we experienced trouble in every way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 7 5 i4wr figs-explicit ἔξωθεν μάχαι, ἔσωθεν φόβοι 1 by conflicts on the outside and fears on the inside Here, **outside** could mean: (1) This means “outside of our bodies.” (2) This means “outside of the church.” The word **inside** refers to their inward emotions. Alternate translation: “by conflicts with other people and by fears within ourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2CO 7 5 i4wr figs-explicit ἔξωθεν μάχαι, ἔσωθεν φόβοι 1 by conflicts on the outside and fears on the inside Here, **outside** could mean: (1) “outside of our bodies.” (2) “outside of the church.” The word **inside** refers to their inward emotions. Alternate translation: “by conflicts with other people and by fears within ourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2CO 7 7 w7td figs-explicit ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει ᾗ παρεκλήθη ἐφ’ ὑμῖν 1 by the comfort that Titus had received from you Paul received comfort from knowing that the Corinthians had comforted Titus. Alternate translation: “by learning about the comfort that Titus had received from you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2CO 7 8 b2xj 0 General Information: This refers to Pauls previous letter to these Corinthian believers where he rebuked them for their acceptance of a believers sexual immorality with his fathers wife.
2CO 7 8 jic5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul praises them for their godly sorrow, their zeal to do right, and the joy that it brought him and Titus.
@ -335,7 +335,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 7 9 kn5q figs-activepassive οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε 1 not because you were distressed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “not because what I said in my letter distressed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 7 9 l6d2 figs-idiom ἐν μηδενὶ ζημιωθῆτε ἐξ ἡμῶν 1 you would not suffer loss in anything through us “you suffered no loss because we rebuked you.” This means that although the letter caused them sorrow, they eventually benefited from the letter because it led them to repentance. Alternate translation: “so that we did not harm you in any way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
2CO 7 10 dtm3 figs-ellipsis ἡ γὰρ κατὰ Θεὸν λύπη, μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν 1 For the sorrow that God intends produces repentance that leads to salvation The word **repentance** may be repeated to clarify its relationship to what precedes it and what follows it. Alternate translation: “For godly sorrow produces repentance, and repentance leads to salvation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
2CO 7 10 lc4m ἀμεταμέλητον 1 without regret This could mean: (1) Paul has no regret that he caused them sorrow because that sorrow led to their repentance and salvation. (2) The Corinthians will not regret experiencing sorrow because it led to their repentance and salvation.
2CO 7 10 lc4m ἀμεταμέλητον 1 without regret This could mean: (1) Paul has no regret that he caused them sorrow because that sorrow led to their repentance and salvation. (2) the Corinthians will not regret experiencing sorrow because it led to their repentance and salvation.
2CO 7 10 lc1s figs-explicit ἡ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου λύπη, θάνατον κατεργάζεται 1 But the sorrow of the world produces death This kind of sorrow leads to death instead of salvation because it does not produce repentance. Alternate translation: “Worldly sorrow, however, leads to spiritual death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
2CO 7 11 l24s ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο 1 For see what this very same thing “Look and see for yourselves what great determination”
2CO 7 11 gpp2 figs-exclamations σπουδήν: ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν 1 what earnestness, what eagerness to defend yourselves Here the word **How** makes this statement an exclamation. Alternate translation: “Your determination to prove you were innocent was very great!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
@ -351,7 +351,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 7 14 q5hg ἡ καύχησις ἡμῶν ἡ ἐπὶ Τίτου ἀλήθεια ἐγενήθη 1 our boasting about you to Titus proved to be true “you proved that our boasting about you to Titus was true”
2CO 7 15 d87j figs-abstractnouns τὴν πάντων ὑμῶν ὑπακοήν 1 the obedience of all of you You can state this noun “obedience” with a verb, “obey.” Alternate translation: “how all of you obeyed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
2CO 7 15 g9bz figs-doublet μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐδέξασθε αὐτόν 1 you welcomed him with fear and trembling Here, **fear** and **trembling** share similar meanings and emphasize the intensity of fear. Alternate translation: “you welcomed him with great reverence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
2CO 7 15 q47h μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου 1 with fear and trembling This could mean: (1) This refers to great reverence for God. (2) This refers to great reverence for Titus.
2CO 7 15 q47h μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου 1 with fear and trembling This could refer to: (1) great reverence for God. (2) great reverence for Titus.
2CO 8 intro kl7m 0 # 2 Corinthians 8 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 8 and 9 begin a new section. Paul writes about how churches in Greece helped needy believers in Jerusalem.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 15.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Gift to the church in Jerusalem<br><br>The church in Corinth started preparing to give money to the poor believers in Jerusalem. The churches in Macedonia also had given generously. Paul sends Titus and two other believers to Corinth to encourage the Corinthians to give generously. Paul and the others will carry the money to Jerusalem. They want people to know it is being done honestly.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### We<br><br>Paul likely uses the pronoun “we” to represent at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A “paradox” is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. These words in verse 2 are a paradox: “the abundance of their joy and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity.” In verse 3 Paul explains how their poverty produced riches. Paul also uses riches and poverty in other paradoxes. ([2 Corinthians 8:2](../08/02.md))
2CO 8 1 mm8g 0 Connecting Statement: Having explained his changed plans and his ministry direction, Paul talks about giving.
2CO 8 1 d1mj figs-activepassive τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Μακεδονίας 1 the grace of God that has been given to the churches of Macedonia You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God has given to the churches of Macedonia” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@ -426,7 +426,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 9 12 esk7 figs-metaphor ἀλλὰ καὶ περισσεύουσα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν τῷ Θεῷ 1 but is also overflowing into many acts of thanksgiving to God Paul speaks of the Corinthian believers act of service as if it were a liquid of which there is more than a container can hold. Alternate translation: “It also causes many deeds for which people will thank God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 9 13 plj4 figs-activepassive διὰ τῆς δοκιμῆς τῆς διακονίας ταύτης 1 Because of the proof of this ministry You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Because this service has tested and proven you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
2CO 9 13 ze14 δοξάζοντες τὸν Θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποταγῇ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἁπλότητι τῆς κοινωνίας εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ εἰς πάντας 1 they glorify God for your obedience … the generosity of your sharing with them and with everyone Paul says that the Corinthians will glorify God both by being faithful to Jesus and by giving generously to other believers who have need.
2CO 9 15 es8c ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ 1 for his inexpressible gift “for his gift, which words cannot describe.” This could mean: (1) This gift refers to “the very great grace” that God has given to the Corinthians, which has led them to be so generous. (2) This gift refers to Jesus Christ, whom God gave to all believers.
2CO 9 15 es8c ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ 1 for his inexpressible gift “for his gift, which words cannot describe.” This **gift** could refer to: (1) “the very great grace” that God has given to the Corinthians, which has led them to be so generous. (2) Jesus Christ, whom God gave to all believers.
2CO 10 intro abcd 0 # 2 Corinthians 10 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 17.<br><br>In this chapter, Paul returns to defending his authority. He also compares the way he speaks and the way he writes.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Boasting<br><br>“Boasting” is often thought of as bragging, which is not good. But in this letter “boasting” means confidently exulting or rejoicing.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>In verses 3-6, Paul uses many metaphors from war. He probably uses them as part of a larger metaphor about Christians being spiritually at war. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>“Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for a persons sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])
2CO 10 1 yc1g 0 Connecting Statement: Paul shifts the subject from giving to affirming his authority to teach as he does.
2CO 10 1 gq7j figs-abstractnouns διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 by the meekness and gentleness of Christ The word **humility** and **gentleness** are abstract nouns, and can be expressed in another way. Alternate translation: “I am humble and gentle as I do so, because Christ has made me that way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
@ -434,15 +434,15 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 10 2 ik1p figs-metonymy ὡς κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦντας 1 as walking according to the flesh The word **flesh** is a metonym for sinful human nature. “we are acting from human motives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2CO 10 3 cvd6 figs-metonymy ἐν σαρκὶ…περιπατοῦντες 1 we walk in the flesh Here, **walk** is an metaphor for “live” and “flesh” is a metonym for physical life. Alternate translation: “we live our lives in physical bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 10 3 k7h8 figs-metaphor οὐ…στρατευόμεθα 1 we do not wage war Paul speaks of his trying to persuade the Corinthians to believe him and not the false teachers as if he were fighting a physical war. These words should be translated literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 10 3 gpd3 figs-metonymy κατὰ σάρκα στρατευόμεθα 1 wage war according to the flesh This could mean: (1) The word **flesh** is a metonym for physical life. Alternate translation: “fight against our enemies using physical weapons” (2) The word **flesh** is a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: “wage war in sinful ways” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2CO 10 3 gpd3 figs-metonymy κατὰ σάρκα στρατευόμεθα 1 wage war according to the flesh The word **flesh** is: (1) a metonym for physical life. Alternate translation: “fight against our enemies using physical weapons” (2) a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: “wage war in sinful ways” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2CO 10 4 uf5s figs-metaphor τὰ…ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν…λογισμοὺς καθαιροῦντες 1 the weapons we fight with … for pulling down arguments Paul speaks of godly wisdom showing human wisdom to be false as if it were a weapon with which he was destroying an enemy stronghold. Alternate translation: “the weapons we fight with … show people that what our enemies say is completely wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 10 4 d1gj figs-metonymy οὐ σαρκικὰ 1 are not fleshly This could mean: (1) The word **fleshly** is a metonym for merely physical. Alternate translation: “are not physical” (2) The word **fleshly** is a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: “are not sinful” or “do not enable us to do wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2CO 10 4 d1gj figs-metonymy οὐ σαρκικὰ 1 are not fleshly The word **fleshly** is: (1) a metonym for merely physical. Alternate translation: “are not physical” (2) a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: “are not sinful” or “do not enable us to do wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2CO 10 5 xuz9 πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον 1 every high thing that rises up Paul is still speaking with the metaphor of a war, as if “the knowledge of God” were an army and “every high thing” were a wall that people had made to keep the army out. Alternate translation: “every false argument that proud people think of to protect themselves”
2CO 10 5 b74d πᾶν ὕψωμα 1 every high thing “everything that proud people do”
2CO 10 5 vm1a figs-metaphor ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 rises up against the knowledge of God Paul speaks of arguments as if they were a wall standing high against an army. The words **rises up** mean “stands tall,” not that the “high thing” is floating up into the air. Alternate translation: “people use so they will not have to know who God is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 10 5 r2yz figs-metaphor αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 We take every thought captive into obedience to Christ Paul speaks of peoples thoughts as if they were enemy soldiers whom he captures in battle. Alternate translation: “We show how all the false ideas those people have are wrong and teach the people to obey Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2CO 10 6 m4ds figs-metonymy ἐκδικῆσαι πᾶσαν παρακοήν 1 to avenge every act of disobedience The words **act of disobedience** are a metonym for the people who commit those acts. Alternate translation: “punish every one of you who disobey us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
2CO 10 7 y2yb figs-rquestion τὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον βλέπετε 1 You are looking at the appearance of things This could mean: (1) This is a command. (2) This is a statement. Alternate translation: “You are looking only at what you can see with your eyes.” Some think this is a rhetorical question that may also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Are you looking at what is clearly in front of you?” or “You seem unable to see what is clearly in front of you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
2CO 10 7 y2yb figs-rquestion τὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον βλέπετε 1 You are looking at the appearance of things This could be: (1) a command. (2) a statement. Alternate translation: “You are looking only at what you can see with your eyes.” Some think this is a rhetorical question that may also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Are you looking at what is clearly in front of you?” or “You seem unable to see what is clearly in front of you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
2CO 10 7 z1t5 λογιζέσθω πάλιν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῦ 1 let him remind himself “he needs to remember”
2CO 10 7 f3i9 καθὼς αὐτὸς Χριστοῦ, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς 1 that just as he is Christs, so also are we “that we belong to Christ just as much as he does”
2CO 10 8 d4zu figs-metaphor εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν ὑμῶν 1 to build you up and not to destroy you Paul speaks of helping the Corinthians to know Christ better as if he were constructing a building. Alternate translation: “to help you become better followers of Christ and not to discourage you so you stop following him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@ -547,9 +547,9 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 12 2 fth2 εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα 1 whether in the body, I do not know, or out of the body, I do not know Paul continues to describe himself as if this happened to another person. “I do not know if this man was in his physical body or in his spiritual body”
2CO 12 2 k4aw τρίτου οὐρανοῦ 1 the third heaven This refers to the dwelling place of God rather than the sky or outer space (the planets, stars, and the universe).
2CO 12 3 cju3 0 General Information: Paul continues to speak of himself as though he were speaking of someone else.
2CO 12 4 qv5h ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν Παράδεισον 1 was caught up into paradise This continues Pauls account of what happened to “this man” (verse 3). You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God took this man into paradise. (2) An angel took this man into paradise. If possible, it would be best not to name the one who took the man: “someone took … paradise” or “they took … paradise.”
2CO 12 4 qv5h ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν Παράδεισον 1 was caught up into paradise This continues Pauls account of what happened to “this man” (verse 3). You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God took this man into paradise. (2) an angel took this man into paradise. If possible, it would be best not to name the one who took the man: “someone took … paradise” or “they took … paradise.”
2CO 12 4 wm7y ἡρπάγη 1 caught up suddenly and forcefully held and taken
2CO 12 4 ic45 τὸν Παράδεισον 1 paradise This could mean: (1) This refers to heaven. (2) This refers to the third heaven. (3) This refers to a special place in heaven.
2CO 12 4 ic45 τὸν Παράδεισον 1 paradise This could refer to: (1) heaven. (2) the third heaven. (3) a special place in heaven.
2CO 12 5 hpq6 τοῦ τοιούτου 1 of such a person “of that person”
2CO 12 5 i12f οὐ καυχήσομαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις 1 I will not boast, except about my weaknesses You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “I will boast only of my weaknesses”
2CO 12 6 vg13 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul defends his apostleship from God, he tells of the weakness that God gave him to keep him humble.
@ -564,7 +564,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 12 8 wc7r ὑπὲρ τούτου…τὸν Κύριον 1 Lord about this “Lord about this thorn in the flesh,” or “Lord about this affliction”
2CO 12 9 nr2j ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου 1 My grace is enough for you “I will be kind to you, and that is all you need”
2CO 12 9 cs63 ἡ γὰρ δύναμις ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελεῖται 1 for power is made perfect in weakness “for my power works best when you are weak”
2CO 12 9 g8mi figs-metaphor ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the power of Christ might reside on me Paul speaks of Christs power as if it were a tent built over him. This could mean: (1) People might see that Paul has the power of Christ” (2) Paul truly has the power of Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 12 9 g8mi figs-metaphor ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the power of Christ might reside on me Paul speaks of Christs power as if it were a tent built over him. This could mean: (1) people might see that Paul has the power of Christ” (2) Paul truly has the power of Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 12 10 pxf1 εὐδοκῶ ἐν ἀσθενείαις, ἐν ὕβρεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν διωγμοῖς, καὶ στενοχωρίαις, ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ 1 I am content for Christs sake in weaknesses, in insults, in troubles, in persecutions and distressing situations This could mean: (1) Paul is content in weakness, insults, troubles, persecutions, and distressing situations if these things come because I belong to Christ. (2) Paul is content in weakness if these things cause more people to know Christ.
2CO 12 10 s5sx ἐν ἀσθενείαις 1 in weaknesses “when I am weak”
2CO 12 10 xl8q ἐν ὕβρεσιν 1 in insults “when people try to make me angry by saying that I am a bad person”
@ -601,7 +601,7 @@ Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNo
2CO 12 19 vg3u figs-metaphor ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν οἰκοδομῆς 1 for your strengthening “to strengthen you.” Paul speaks of knowing how to obey God and desiring to obey him as if it were physical growth. Alternate translation: “so that you would know God and obey him better” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
2CO 12 20 cu6s οὐχ οἵους θέλω, εὕρω ὑμᾶς 1 I may not find you as I wish “I may not like what I find” or “I may not like what I see you doing”
2CO 12 20 zy6g κἀγὼ εὑρεθῶ ὑμῖν οἷον οὐ θέλετε 1 I may not be found by you as you wish “you might not like what you see in me”
2CO 12 20 rh1h figs-abstractnouns μή πως ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθεῖαι, καταλαλιαί, ψιθυρισμοί, φυσιώσεις, ἀκαταστασίαι 1 there may be quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder The abstract nouns “quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder” can be translated using verbs. This could mean: (1) Some of you will be arguing with us, jealous of us, suddenly becoming very angry with us, trying to take our places as leaders, speaking falsely about us, telling about our private lives, being proud, and opposing us as we try to lead you. (2) Some of you will be arguing with each other, jealous of each other, suddenly becoming very angry with each other, quarreling with each other over who will be the leader, speaking falsely about each other, telling about each others private lives, being proud, and opposing those whom God has chosen to lead you. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
2CO 12 20 rh1h figs-abstractnouns μή πως ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθεῖαι, καταλαλιαί, ψιθυρισμοί, φυσιώσεις, ἀκαταστασίαι 1 there may be quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder The abstract nouns “quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder” can be translated using verbs. This could mean: (1) some of you will be arguing with us, jealous of us, suddenly becoming very angry with us, trying to take our places as leaders, speaking falsely about us, telling about our private lives, being proud, and opposing us as we try to lead you. (2) some of you will be arguing with each other, jealous of each other, suddenly becoming very angry with each other, quarreling with each other over who will be the leader, speaking falsely about each other, telling about each others private lives, being proud, and opposing those whom God has chosen to lead you. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
2CO 12 21 ddw3 πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων, 1 I might be grieved by many of those who have sinned “I will be grieved because many of them have not given up their old sins”
2CO 12 21 hq1e figs-parallelism μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, καὶ πορνείᾳ, καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ 1 did not repent of the impurity and sexual immorality and lustful indulgence This could mean: (1) Paul is saying almost the same thing three times for emphasis. Alternate translation: “did not stop commiting the sexual sins that they practiced” (2) Paul is speaking of three different sins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
2CO 12 21 rh22 figs-abstractnouns ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ 1 of the impurity The abstract noun impurity can be translated as “things that do not please God.” Alternate translation: “of secretly thinking about and desiring things that do not please God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

1 Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
9 2CO 1 3 px2q figs-activepassive εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 May the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ be praised You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “May we always praise the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
10 2CO 1 3 k7dl ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ 1 the God and Father “God, who is the Father”
11 2CO 1 3 pg4a figs-parallelism ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως 1 the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort These two phrases express the same idea in two different ways. Both phrases refer to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
12 2CO 1 3 blv4 ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως 1 the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort This could mean: (1) The words **mercies** and **all comfort** describe the character of **Father** and **God**. (2) The words **Father** and **God** refer to one who is the source of **mercies** and **all comfort**. This could mean: (1) the words **mercies** and **all comfort** describe the character of **Father** and **God**. (2) the words **Father** and **God** refer to one who is the source of **mercies** and **all comfort**.
13 2CO 1 4 n2lc figs-exclusive παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν 1 comforts us in all our affliction Here, **us** and **our** include the Corinthians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
14 2CO 1 5 nn5a figs-metaphor ὅτι καθὼς περισσεύει τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς 1 For just as the sufferings of Christ abound toward us Paul speaks of Christ’s sufferings as if they were objects that could increase in number. Alternate translation: “For just as Christ suffered greatly for our sake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
15 2CO 1 5 i254 τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the sufferings of Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the suffering that Paul and Timothy experience because they preach the message about Christ. (2) This refers to the suffering that Christ experienced on their behalf. This could refer to: (1) the suffering that Paul and Timothy experience because they preach the message about Christ. (2) the suffering that Christ experienced on their behalf.
16 2CO 1 5 tg9w figs-metaphor περισσεύει…ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν 1 our comfort abounds Paul speaks of comfort as if it were an object that could increase in size. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
17 2CO 1 6 y9bi figs-exclusive εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα 1 But if we are afflicted Here the word **we** refers to Paul and Timothy, but not to the Corinthians. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “But if people afflict us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
18 2CO 1 6 wyj4 figs-activepassive εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα 1 if we are comforted You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “if God comforts us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
46 2CO 1 20 h2xc figs-explicit ὅσαι…ἐπαγγελίαι Θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί 1 all the promises of God are “Yes” in him This means that Jesus guarantees all of God’s promises. Alternate translation: “all the promises of God are guaranteed in Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
47 2CO 1 20 h4uv ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί…δι’ αὐτοῦ…δι’ ἡμῶν 1 “Yes” in him … through him we say The word **him** refers to Jesus Christ.
48 2CO 1 21 d3s3 ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός 1 Now God is the one who establishes us with you This could mean: (1) Paul is saying that God confirms the relationship of him and his team with each other because they are in Christ. (2) Paul is saying that God confirms the relationship of him and his team, and the Corinthians, with Christ.
49 2CO 1 21 tjc6 χρίσας ἡμᾶς 1 he anointed us This could mean: (1) He sent us to preach the gospel. (2) He chose us to be his people. This could mean: (1) he sent us to preach the gospel. (2) he chose us to be his people.
50 2CO 1 22 z43l figs-metaphor ὁ καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς 1 the one who also sealed us Paul speaks of God showing that we belong to him as if God had put a mark on us as a sign that we belong to him. Alternate translation: “he has put his mark of ownership on us” or “he has shown that we belong to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
51 2CO 1 22 xe98 figs-metonymy δοὺς τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν 1 he gave us the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts Here the word **hearts** refers to the innermost part of a person. Alternate translation: “gave us the Spirit to live within each of us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
52 2CO 1 22 jcv7 figs-metaphor τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος 1 the pledge of the Spirit The Spirit is spoken of as if he was a partial downpayment toward eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
71 2CO 2 7 vpx1 figs-activepassive μή…τῇ περισσοτέρᾳ λύπῃ, καταποθῇ 1 he is not overwhelmed by too much sorrow This means to have a strong emotional response of too much sorrow. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “too much sorrow does not overwhelm him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
72 2CO 2 8 r916 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the church in Corinth to show love and to forgive the person they have punished. He writes that he, also, has forgiven him.
73 2CO 2 8 yi2z κυρῶσαι εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπην 1 publicly affirm your love for him This means that they are to confirm their love for this man in the presence of all of the believers.
74 2CO 2 9 xw5t figs-explicit εἰς πάντα ὑπήκοοί ἐστε 1 you are obedient in everything This could mean: (1) The Corinthians are obedient to God in everything. (2) The Corinthians are obedient in everything that Paul has taught them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) This could mean: (1) the Corinthians are obedient to God in everything. (2) the Corinthians are obedient in everything that Paul has taught them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
75 2CO 2 10 lzp6 figs-activepassive δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 it is forgiven for your sake You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “I have forgiven it for your sake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
76 2CO 2 10 cbm6 δι’ ὑμᾶς 1 forgiven for your sake This could mean: (1) This may mean they are forgiven out of Paul's love for them. (2) This may mean they are forgiven for their benefit. This could mean: (1) they are forgiven out of Paul's love for them. (2) they are forgiven for their benefit.
77 2CO 2 11 m46t figs-litotes οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν 1 For we are not ignorant of his plans Paul uses a negative expression to emphasize the opposite. Alternate translation: “For we know his plans well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
78 2CO 2 12 l6vd 0 Connecting Statement: Paul encourages the believers in Corinth by telling them of the opportunities he has had to preach the gospel in Troas and Macedonia.
79 2CO 2 12 a1ti figs-metaphor εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ θύρας μοι ἀνεῳγμένης ἐν Κυρίῳ 1 a door for the gospel of Christ was opened to me in the Lord Paul speaks of his opportunity to preach the gospel as if it were a door through which he was allowed to walk. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “The Lord opened a door to me … to preach the gospel” or “The Lord gave me the opportunity … to preach the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
84 2CO 2 14 l1nr figs-metaphor τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ, φανεροῦντι δι’ ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ 1 Through us he spreads the sweet aroma of the knowledge of him everywhere Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. Alternate translation: “He causes the knowledge of Christ to spread to everyone who hears us, just as the sweet smell of burning incense spreads to everyone near it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
85 2CO 2 14 eq21 φανεροῦντι…ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ 1 he spreads … everywhere “he spreads … everywhere we go”
86 2CO 2 15 x6nn figs-metaphor Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ 1 we are to God the sweet aroma of Christ Paul speaks of his ministry as if it were a burnt offering that someone offers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
87 2CO 2 15 b1k1 Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ 1 the sweet aroma of Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the sweet aroma which is the knowledge of Christ. (2) This refers to the sweet aroma that Christ offers. This could refer to: (1) the sweet aroma which is the knowledge of Christ. (2) the sweet aroma that Christ offers.
88 2CO 2 15 itc8 figs-activepassive τοῖς σῳζομένοις 1 those who are saved You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God has saved” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
89 2CO 2 16 dwk6 figs-metaphor ὀσμὴ 1 an aroma “the knowledge of Christ is an aroma.” This refers back to [2 Corinthians 2:14](../02/14.md), where Paul speaks of the knowledge of Christ as if it were incense that has a pleasing smell. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
90 2CO 2 16 ud2u figs-doublet ὀσμὴ ἐκ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον 1 an aroma from death to death This could mean: (1) The word **death** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that causes death.” (2) This refers to an aroma of death that causes people to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) This could mean: (1) the word **death** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that causes death.” (2) this refers to an aroma of death that causes people to die. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
91 2CO 2 16 v2n3 figs-activepassive οἷς 1 to the other You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the ones whom God is saving” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
92 2CO 2 16 cdr3 figs-doublet ὀσμὴ ἐκ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν 1 a fragrance from life to life This could mean: (1) The word **life** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that gives life.” (2) This refers to an aroma of life that gives people live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]]) This could mean: (1) the word **life** is repeated for emphasis and the phrase means “an aroma that gives life.” (2) this refers to an aroma of life that gives people live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
93 2CO 2 16 be6x figs-rquestion πρὸς ταῦτα τίς ἱκανός? 1 who is worthy of these things? Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one is worthy to do the ministry that God has called them to do. Alternate translation: “No one is worthy of these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
94 2CO 2 17 a5sa figs-metonymy καπηλεύοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 who sell the word of God **Word** here is a metonym for “message.” Alternate translation: “who sell God’s message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
95 2CO 2 17 x86y εἰλικρινείας 1 sincerity “pure motives”
183 2CO 4 9 uvq1 figs-activepassive καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι 1 We are struck down but not destroyed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People strike us down but do not destroy us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
184 2CO 4 9 z8np καταβαλλόμενοι, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι 1 We are struck down “We are hurt badly”
185 2CO 4 10 zt4b figs-metaphor πάντοτε τὴν νέκρωσιν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι περιφέροντες 1 We always carry in our body the death of Jesus Paul speaks of his sufferings as if they are an experience of the death of Jesus. Alternate translation: “We are often in danger of dying, as Jesus died” or “We always suffer in such a way that we experience the death of Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
186 2CO 4 10 l6f6 ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ 1 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies This could mean: (1) Our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) The spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies. This could mean: (1) our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) the spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies.
187 2CO 4 10 w3jc figs-activepassive ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν φανερωθῇ 1 the life of Jesus also may be shown in our bodies You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “other people may see the life of Jesus in our bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
188 2CO 4 11 ht74 figs-metaphor ἀεὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς, οἱ ζῶντες, εἰς θάνατον παραδιδόμεθα διὰ Ἰησοῦν 1 For we who are alive are always being handed over to death for the sake of Jesus Carrying the death of Jesus represents being in danger of dying because of being loyal to Jesus. Alternate translation: “For those of us who are alive, God is always leading us to face death because we are joined to Jesus” or “People are always causing us who are alive to be in danger of dying because we are joined to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
189 2CO 4 11 d1wm ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our mortal flesh God wants Jesus’ life be shown in us. This could mean: (1) Our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) The spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md). God wants Jesus’ life be shown in us. This could mean: (1) our bodies will live again, because Jesus is alive. (2) the spiritual life that Jesus gives also may be shown in our bodies. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md).
190 2CO 4 11 ww5r figs-activepassive ἵνα καὶ ἡ ζωὴ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φανερωθῇ ἐν τῇ θνητῇ σαρκὶ ἡμῶν 1 so that the life of Jesus may be shown in our mortal flesh You can state this in active form. See how you translated this phrase in [2 Corinthians 4:10](../04/10.md). Alternate translation: “so other people may see the life of Jesus in our body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
191 2CO 4 12 q3il figs-personification ὁ θάνατος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖται, ἡ δὲ ζωὴ ἐν ὑμῖν 1 death is at work in us, but life is at work in you Paul speaks of death and life as if they are persons who can work. This means that they are always in danger of physical death so that the Corinthians can have spiritual life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
192 2CO 4 13 ret6 τὸ αὐτὸ πνεῦμα τῆς πίστεως 1 the same spirit of faith “the same attitude of faith.” Here the word **spirit** refers a person’s attitude and temperament.
235 2CO 5 10 v8sl figs-activepassive τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος 1 the things done in the body You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the things he has done in the physical body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
236 2CO 5 10 lsh8 εἴτε ἀγαθὸν εἴτε κακὸν 1 whether for good or for bad “whether those things were good or bad”
237 2CO 5 11 dzh5 εἰδότες…τὸν φόβον τοῦ Κυρίου 1 knowing the fear of the Lord “knowing what it means to fear the Lord”
238 2CO 5 11 qm34 figs-explicit ἀνθρώπους πείθομεν 1 we persuade people This could mean: (1) We persuade people of the truth of the gospel. (2) We persuade people that we are legitimate apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) This could mean: (1) we persuade people of the truth of the gospel. (2) we persuade people that we are legitimate apostles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
239 2CO 5 11 v11v figs-activepassive Θεῷ…πεφανερώμεθα 1 What we are is clearly seen by God You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “God clearly sees what kind of people we are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
240 2CO 5 11 y5l1 καὶ ἐν ταῖς συνειδήσεσιν ὑμῶν πεφανερῶσθαι 1 that it is also clear to your conscience “that you are also convinced of it”
241 2CO 5 12 mza1 ἵνα ἔχητε 1 so you may have an answer “so you may have something to say to”
242 2CO 5 12 it2r figs-metonymy τοὺς ἐν προσώπῳ καυχωμένους, καὶ μὴ ἐν καρδίᾳ 1 those who boast about appearances but not about what is in the heart Here the word **appearances** refers to outward expressions of things like ability and status. The word **heart** refers to the inward character of a person. Alternate translation: “those who praise their own actions, but do not care about what they really are in their inner being” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
243 2CO 5 13 cy57 figs-idiom εἴτε…ἐξέστημεν…εἴτε σωφρονοῦμεν 1 if we are out of our minds … if we are in our right minds Paul is speaking about the way others think of him and his coworkers. Alternate translation: “if people think we are crazy … if people think we are sane” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
244 2CO 5 14 azi9 ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the love of Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to our love for Christ. (2) This refers to Christ’s love for us. This could refer to: (1) our love for Christ. (2) Christ’s love for us.
245 2CO 5 14 nd9g ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν 1 died for all “died for all people”
246 2CO 5 15 h831 τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι 1 him who for their sake died and was raised “him who for their sake died and whom God caused to live again” or “Christ, who died for their sake and whom God raised”
247 2CO 5 15 ri6f ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν 1 for them This could mean: (1) These words refer only to “died.” (2) These words refer to both “died” and “was raised.” This could refer: (1) only to “died.” (2) to both “died” and “was raised.”
248 2CO 5 16 f2ww 0 Connecting Statement: Because of Christ’s love and death, we are not to judge by human standards. We are appointed to teach others how to be united with and have peace with God through Christ’s death and receive God’s righteousness through Christ.
249 2CO 5 16 ic21 ὥστε 1 For this reason This refers to what Paul has just said about living for Christ instead of living for self.
250 2CO 5 17 tl3h figs-metaphor καινὴ κτίσις 1 he is a new creation Paul speaks of the person who believes in Christ as if God had created a new person. Alternate translation: “he is a new person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
283 2CO 6 7 p5l5 ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ 1 in the power of God “by showing God’s power to people”
284 2CO 6 7 ven8 figs-metaphor διὰ τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν 1 through the weapons of righteousness for the right hand and for the left Paul speaks of their righteousness as if it is weapons that they use to fight spiritual battles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
285 2CO 6 7 ef5b τῶν ὅπλων τῆς δικαιοσύνης 1 the weapons of righteousness “righteousness as our armor” or “righteousness as our weapons”
286 2CO 6 7 ijr2 τῶν δεξιῶν καὶ ἀριστερῶν 1 for the right hand and for the left This could mean: (1) There is a weapon in one hand and a shield in the other. (2) They are completely equipped for battle, able to fend off attacks from any direction. This could mean: (1) there is a weapon in one hand and a shield in the other. (2) they are completely equipped for battle, able to fend off attacks from any direction.
287 2CO 6 8 zi7d figs-merism 0 General Information: Paul lists several extremes of how people think about him and his ministry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
288 2CO 6 8 e4pf figs-activepassive ὡς πλάνοι 1 as imposters You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “People accuse us of being deceitful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
289 2CO 6 9 fcb5 figs-activepassive ὡς ἀγνοούμενοι καὶ ἐπιγινωσκόμενοι 1 as if we were unknown and we are still well known You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “as if people did not know us and yet people still know us well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
327 2CO 7 5 f3c5 figs-exclusive ἐλθόντων ἡμῶν εἰς Μακεδονίαν 1 When we came to Macedonia Here the word **we** refers to Paul and Timothy but not to the Corinthians or Titus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
328 2CO 7 5 c8ju figs-synecdoche οὐδεμίαν ἔσχηκεν ἄνεσιν ἡ σὰρξ ἡμῶν 1 our flesh had no rest Here, **bodies** refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “we had no rest” or “we were very tired” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
329 2CO 7 5 h3cv figs-activepassive ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι 1 we were troubled in every way You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “we experienced trouble in every way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
330 2CO 7 5 i4wr figs-explicit ἔξωθεν μάχαι, ἔσωθεν φόβοι 1 by conflicts on the outside and fears on the inside Here, **outside** could mean: (1) This means “outside of our bodies.” (2) This means “outside of the church.” The word **inside** refers to their inward emotions. Alternate translation: “by conflicts with other people and by fears within ourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) Here, **outside** could mean: (1) “outside of our bodies.” (2) “outside of the church.” The word **inside** refers to their inward emotions. Alternate translation: “by conflicts with other people and by fears within ourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
331 2CO 7 7 w7td figs-explicit ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει ᾗ παρεκλήθη ἐφ’ ὑμῖν 1 by the comfort that Titus had received from you Paul received comfort from knowing that the Corinthians had comforted Titus. Alternate translation: “by learning about the comfort that Titus had received from you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
332 2CO 7 8 b2xj 0 General Information: This refers to Paul’s previous letter to these Corinthian believers where he rebuked them for their acceptance of a believer’s sexual immorality with his father’s wife.
333 2CO 7 8 jic5 0 Connecting Statement: Paul praises them for their godly sorrow, their zeal to do right, and the joy that it brought him and Titus.
335 2CO 7 9 kn5q figs-activepassive οὐχ ὅτι ἐλυπήθητε 1 not because you were distressed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “not because what I said in my letter distressed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
336 2CO 7 9 l6d2 figs-idiom ἐν μηδενὶ ζημιωθῆτε ἐξ ἡμῶν 1 you would not suffer loss in anything through us “you suffered no loss because we rebuked you.” This means that although the letter caused them sorrow, they eventually benefited from the letter because it led them to repentance. Alternate translation: “so that we did not harm you in any way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
337 2CO 7 10 dtm3 figs-ellipsis ἡ γὰρ κατὰ Θεὸν λύπη, μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν 1 For the sorrow that God intends produces repentance that leads to salvation The word **repentance** may be repeated to clarify its relationship to what precedes it and what follows it. Alternate translation: “For godly sorrow produces repentance, and repentance leads to salvation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
338 2CO 7 10 lc4m ἀμεταμέλητον 1 without regret This could mean: (1) Paul has no regret that he caused them sorrow because that sorrow led to their repentance and salvation. (2) The Corinthians will not regret experiencing sorrow because it led to their repentance and salvation. This could mean: (1) Paul has no regret that he caused them sorrow because that sorrow led to their repentance and salvation. (2) the Corinthians will not regret experiencing sorrow because it led to their repentance and salvation.
339 2CO 7 10 lc1s figs-explicit ἡ δὲ τοῦ κόσμου λύπη, θάνατον κατεργάζεται 1 But the sorrow of the world produces death This kind of sorrow leads to death instead of salvation because it does not produce repentance. Alternate translation: “Worldly sorrow, however, leads to spiritual death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
340 2CO 7 11 l24s ἰδοὺ γὰρ αὐτὸ τοῦτο 1 For see what this very same thing “Look and see for yourselves what great determination”
341 2CO 7 11 gpp2 figs-exclamations σπουδήν: ἀλλὰ ἀπολογίαν 1 what earnestness, what eagerness to defend yourselves Here the word **How** makes this statement an exclamation. Alternate translation: “Your determination to prove you were innocent was very great!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
351 2CO 7 14 q5hg ἡ καύχησις ἡμῶν ἡ ἐπὶ Τίτου ἀλήθεια ἐγενήθη 1 our boasting about you to Titus proved to be true “you proved that our boasting about you to Titus was true”
352 2CO 7 15 d87j figs-abstractnouns τὴν πάντων ὑμῶν ὑπακοήν 1 the obedience of all of you You can state this noun “obedience” with a verb, “obey.” Alternate translation: “how all of you obeyed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
353 2CO 7 15 g9bz figs-doublet μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου ἐδέξασθε αὐτόν 1 you welcomed him with fear and trembling Here, **fear** and **trembling** share similar meanings and emphasize the intensity of fear. Alternate translation: “you welcomed him with great reverence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
354 2CO 7 15 q47h μετὰ φόβου καὶ τρόμου 1 with fear and trembling This could mean: (1) This refers to great reverence for God. (2) This refers to great reverence for Titus. This could refer to: (1) great reverence for God. (2) great reverence for Titus.
355 2CO 8 intro kl7m 0 # 2 Corinthians 8 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 8 and 9 begin a new section. Paul writes about how churches in Greece helped needy believers in Jerusalem.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 15.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Gift to the church in Jerusalem<br><br>The church in Corinth started preparing to give money to the poor believers in Jerusalem. The churches in Macedonia also had given generously. Paul sends Titus and two other believers to Corinth to encourage the Corinthians to give generously. Paul and the others will carry the money to Jerusalem. They want people to know it is being done honestly.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### We<br><br>Paul likely uses the pronoun “we” to represent at least Timothy and himself. It may also include other people.<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A “paradox” is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. These words in verse 2 are a paradox: “the abundance of their joy and the extremity of their poverty have produced great riches of generosity.” In verse 3 Paul explains how their poverty produced riches. Paul also uses riches and poverty in other paradoxes. ([2 Corinthians 8:2](../08/02.md))
356 2CO 8 1 mm8g 0 Connecting Statement: Having explained his changed plans and his ministry direction, Paul talks about giving.
357 2CO 8 1 d1mj figs-activepassive τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν δεδομένην ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Μακεδονίας 1 the grace of God that has been given to the churches of Macedonia You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God has given to the churches of Macedonia” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
426 2CO 9 12 esk7 figs-metaphor ἀλλὰ καὶ περισσεύουσα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστιῶν τῷ Θεῷ 1 but is also overflowing into many acts of thanksgiving to God Paul speaks of the Corinthian believers’ act of service as if it were a liquid of which there is more than a container can hold. Alternate translation: “It also causes many deeds for which people will thank God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
427 2CO 9 13 plj4 figs-activepassive διὰ τῆς δοκιμῆς τῆς διακονίας ταύτης 1 Because of the proof of this ministry You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Because this service has tested and proven you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
428 2CO 9 13 ze14 δοξάζοντες τὸν Θεὸν ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποταγῇ τῆς ὁμολογίας ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἁπλότητι τῆς κοινωνίας εἰς αὐτοὺς καὶ εἰς πάντας 1 they glorify God for your obedience … the generosity of your sharing with them and with everyone Paul says that the Corinthians will glorify God both by being faithful to Jesus and by giving generously to other believers who have need.
429 2CO 9 15 es8c ἐπὶ τῇ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ 1 for his inexpressible gift “for his gift, which words cannot describe.” This could mean: (1) This gift refers to “the very great grace” that God has given to the Corinthians, which has led them to be so generous. (2) This gift refers to Jesus Christ, whom God gave to all believers. “for his gift, which words cannot describe.” This **gift** could refer to: (1) “the very great grace” that God has given to the Corinthians, which has led them to be so generous. (2) Jesus Christ, whom God gave to all believers.
430 2CO 10 intro abcd 0 # 2 Corinthians 10 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 17.<br><br>In this chapter, Paul returns to defending his authority. He also compares the way he speaks and the way he writes.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Boasting<br><br>“Boasting” is often thought of as bragging, which is not good. But in this letter “boasting” means confidently exulting or rejoicing.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>In verses 3-6, Paul uses many metaphors from war. He probably uses them as part of a larger metaphor about Christians being spiritually at war. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>“Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for a person’s sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])
431 2CO 10 1 yc1g 0 Connecting Statement: Paul shifts the subject from giving to affirming his authority to teach as he does.
432 2CO 10 1 gq7j figs-abstractnouns διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 by the meekness and gentleness of Christ The word **humility** and **gentleness** are abstract nouns, and can be expressed in another way. Alternate translation: “I am humble and gentle as I do so, because Christ has made me that way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
434 2CO 10 2 ik1p figs-metonymy ὡς κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦντας 1 as walking according to the flesh The word **flesh** is a metonym for sinful human nature. “we are acting from human motives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
435 2CO 10 3 cvd6 figs-metonymy ἐν σαρκὶ…περιπατοῦντες 1 we walk in the flesh Here, **walk** is an metaphor for “live” and “flesh” is a metonym for physical life. Alternate translation: “we live our lives in physical bodies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
436 2CO 10 3 k7h8 figs-metaphor οὐ…στρατευόμεθα 1 we do not wage war Paul speaks of his trying to persuade the Corinthians to believe him and not the false teachers as if he were fighting a physical war. These words should be translated literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
437 2CO 10 3 gpd3 figs-metonymy κατὰ σάρκα στρατευόμεθα 1 wage war according to the flesh This could mean: (1) The word **flesh** is a metonym for physical life. Alternate translation: “fight against our enemies using physical weapons” (2) The word **flesh** is a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: “wage war in sinful ways” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) The word **flesh** is: (1) a metonym for physical life. Alternate translation: “fight against our enemies using physical weapons” (2) a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: “wage war in sinful ways” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
438 2CO 10 4 uf5s figs-metaphor τὰ…ὅπλα τῆς στρατείας ἡμῶν…λογισμοὺς καθαιροῦντες 1 the weapons we fight with … for pulling down arguments Paul speaks of godly wisdom showing human wisdom to be false as if it were a weapon with which he was destroying an enemy stronghold. Alternate translation: “the weapons we fight with … show people that what our enemies say is completely wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
439 2CO 10 4 d1gj figs-metonymy οὐ σαρκικὰ 1 are not fleshly This could mean: (1) The word **fleshly** is a metonym for merely physical. Alternate translation: “are not physical” (2) The word **fleshly** is a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: “are not sinful” or “do not enable us to do wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) The word **fleshly** is: (1) a metonym for merely physical. Alternate translation: “are not physical” (2) a metonym for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: “are not sinful” or “do not enable us to do wrong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
440 2CO 10 5 xuz9 πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον 1 every high thing that rises up Paul is still speaking with the metaphor of a war, as if “the knowledge of God” were an army and “every high thing” were a wall that people had made to keep the army out. Alternate translation: “every false argument that proud people think of to protect themselves”
441 2CO 10 5 b74d πᾶν ὕψωμα 1 every high thing “everything that proud people do”
442 2CO 10 5 vm1a figs-metaphor ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 rises up against the knowledge of God Paul speaks of arguments as if they were a wall standing high against an army. The words **rises up** mean “stands tall,” not that the “high thing” is floating up into the air. Alternate translation: “people use so they will not have to know who God is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
443 2CO 10 5 r2yz figs-metaphor αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 We take every thought captive into obedience to Christ Paul speaks of people’s thoughts as if they were enemy soldiers whom he captures in battle. Alternate translation: “We show how all the false ideas those people have are wrong and teach the people to obey Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
444 2CO 10 6 m4ds figs-metonymy ἐκδικῆσαι πᾶσαν παρακοήν 1 to avenge every act of disobedience The words **act of disobedience** are a metonym for the people who commit those acts. Alternate translation: “punish every one of you who disobey us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
445 2CO 10 7 y2yb figs-rquestion τὰ κατὰ πρόσωπον βλέπετε 1 You are looking at the appearance of things This could mean: (1) This is a command. (2) This is a statement. Alternate translation: “You are looking only at what you can see with your eyes.” Some think this is a rhetorical question that may also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Are you looking at what is clearly in front of you?” or “You seem unable to see what is clearly in front of you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) This could be: (1) a command. (2) a statement. Alternate translation: “You are looking only at what you can see with your eyes.” Some think this is a rhetorical question that may also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Are you looking at what is clearly in front of you?” or “You seem unable to see what is clearly in front of you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
446 2CO 10 7 z1t5 λογιζέσθω πάλιν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῦ 1 let him remind himself “he needs to remember”
447 2CO 10 7 f3i9 καθὼς αὐτὸς Χριστοῦ, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς 1 that just as he is Christ’s, so also are we “that we belong to Christ just as much as he does”
448 2CO 10 8 d4zu figs-metaphor εἰς οἰκοδομὴν καὶ οὐκ εἰς καθαίρεσιν ὑμῶν 1 to build you up and not to destroy you Paul speaks of helping the Corinthians to know Christ better as if he were constructing a building. Alternate translation: “to help you become better followers of Christ and not to discourage you so you stop following him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
547 2CO 12 2 fth2 εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα, εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα 1 whether in the body, I do not know, or out of the body, I do not know Paul continues to describe himself as if this happened to another person. “I do not know if this man was in his physical body or in his spiritual body”
548 2CO 12 2 k4aw τρίτου οὐρανοῦ 1 the third heaven This refers to the dwelling place of God rather than the sky or outer space (the planets, stars, and the universe).
549 2CO 12 3 cju3 0 General Information: Paul continues to speak of himself as though he were speaking of someone else.
550 2CO 12 4 qv5h ἡρπάγη εἰς τὸν Παράδεισον 1 was caught up into paradise This continues Paul’s account of what happened to “this man” (verse 3). You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God took this man into paradise. (2) An angel took this man into paradise. If possible, it would be best not to name the one who took the man: “someone took … paradise” or “they took … paradise.” This continues Paul’s account of what happened to “this man” (verse 3). You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God took this man into paradise. (2) an angel took this man into paradise. If possible, it would be best not to name the one who took the man: “someone took … paradise” or “they took … paradise.”
551 2CO 12 4 wm7y ἡρπάγη 1 caught up suddenly and forcefully held and taken
552 2CO 12 4 ic45 τὸν Παράδεισον 1 paradise This could mean: (1) This refers to heaven. (2) This refers to the third heaven. (3) This refers to a special place in heaven. This could refer to: (1) heaven. (2) the third heaven. (3) a special place in heaven.
553 2CO 12 5 hpq6 τοῦ τοιούτου 1 of such a person “of that person”
554 2CO 12 5 i12f οὐ καυχήσομαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν ταῖς ἀσθενείαις 1 I will not boast, except about my weaknesses You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “I will boast only of my weaknesses”
555 2CO 12 6 vg13 0 Connecting Statement: As Paul defends his apostleship from God, he tells of the weakness that God gave him to keep him humble.
564 2CO 12 8 wc7r ὑπὲρ τούτου…τὸν Κύριον 1 Lord about this “Lord about this thorn in the flesh,” or “Lord about this affliction”
565 2CO 12 9 nr2j ἀρκεῖ σοι ἡ χάρις μου 1 My grace is enough for you “I will be kind to you, and that is all you need”
566 2CO 12 9 cs63 ἡ γὰρ δύναμις ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελεῖται 1 for power is made perfect in weakness “for my power works best when you are weak”
567 2CO 12 9 g8mi figs-metaphor ἐπισκηνώσῃ ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the power of Christ might reside on me Paul speaks of Christ’s power as if it were a tent built over him. This could mean: (1) People might see that Paul has the power of Christ” (2) Paul truly has the power of Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) Paul speaks of Christ’s power as if it were a tent built over him. This could mean: (1) people might see that Paul has the power of Christ” (2) Paul truly has the power of Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
568 2CO 12 10 pxf1 εὐδοκῶ ἐν ἀσθενείαις, ἐν ὕβρεσιν, ἐν ἀνάγκαις, ἐν διωγμοῖς, καὶ στενοχωρίαις, ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ 1 I am content for Christ’s sake in weaknesses, in insults, in troubles, in persecutions and distressing situations This could mean: (1) Paul is content in weakness, insults, troubles, persecutions, and distressing situations if these things come because I belong to Christ. (2) Paul is content in weakness if these things cause more people to know Christ.
569 2CO 12 10 s5sx ἐν ἀσθενείαις 1 in weaknesses “when I am weak”
570 2CO 12 10 xl8q ἐν ὕβρεσιν 1 in insults “when people try to make me angry by saying that I am a bad person”
601 2CO 12 19 vg3u figs-metaphor ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν οἰκοδομῆς 1 for your strengthening “to strengthen you.” Paul speaks of knowing how to obey God and desiring to obey him as if it were physical growth. Alternate translation: “so that you would know God and obey him better” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
602 2CO 12 20 cu6s οὐχ οἵους θέλω, εὕρω ὑμᾶς 1 I may not find you as I wish “I may not like what I find” or “I may not like what I see you doing”
603 2CO 12 20 zy6g κἀγὼ εὑρεθῶ ὑμῖν οἷον οὐ θέλετε 1 I may not be found by you as you wish “you might not like what you see in me”
604 2CO 12 20 rh1h figs-abstractnouns μή πως ἔρις, ζῆλος, θυμοί, ἐριθεῖαι, καταλαλιαί, ψιθυρισμοί, φυσιώσεις, ἀκαταστασίαι 1 there may be quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder The abstract nouns “quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder” can be translated using verbs. This could mean: (1) Some of you will be arguing with us, jealous of us, suddenly becoming very angry with us, trying to take our places as leaders, speaking falsely about us, telling about our private lives, being proud, and opposing us as we try to lead you. (2) Some of you will be arguing with each other, jealous of each other, suddenly becoming very angry with each other, quarreling with each other over who will be the leader, speaking falsely about each other, telling about each other’s private lives, being proud, and opposing those whom God has chosen to lead you. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) The abstract nouns “quarreling, jealousy, outbursts of anger, rivalries, slander, gossip, arrogance, and disorder” can be translated using verbs. This could mean: (1) some of you will be arguing with us, jealous of us, suddenly becoming very angry with us, trying to take our places as leaders, speaking falsely about us, telling about our private lives, being proud, and opposing us as we try to lead you. (2) some of you will be arguing with each other, jealous of each other, suddenly becoming very angry with each other, quarreling with each other over who will be the leader, speaking falsely about each other, telling about each other’s private lives, being proud, and opposing those whom God has chosen to lead you. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
605 2CO 12 21 ddw3 πενθήσω πολλοὺς τῶν προημαρτηκότων, 1 I might be grieved by many of those who have sinned “I will be grieved because many of them have not given up their old sins”
606 2CO 12 21 hq1e figs-parallelism μὴ μετανοησάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, καὶ πορνείᾳ, καὶ ἀσελγείᾳ 1 did not repent of the impurity and sexual immorality and lustful indulgence This could mean: (1) Paul is saying almost the same thing three times for emphasis. Alternate translation: “did not stop commiting the sexual sins that they practiced” (2) Paul is speaking of three different sins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
607 2CO 12 21 rh22 figs-abstractnouns ἐπὶ τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ 1 of the impurity The abstract noun impurity can be translated as “things that do not please God.” Alternate translation: “of secretly thinking about and desiring things that do not please God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

View File

@ -50,7 +50,7 @@ HEB 1 14 v541 figs-metaphor διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονο
HEB 2 intro s2gd 0 # Hebrews 2 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter is about how Jesus is better than Moses, the greatest Israelite.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:6-8, 12-13, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Brothers<br><br>The author probably uses the term “brothers” to refer to Christians who grew up as Jews.
HEB 2 1 x7px 0 Connecting Statement: This is the first of five urgent warnings the author gives.
HEB 2 1 c72f figs-exclusive δεῖ…ἡμᾶς 1 we must Here, **we** refers to the author and includes his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
HEB 2 1 ayd1 figs-metaphor μήποτε παραρυῶμεν 1 so that we do not drift away from it This could mean: (1) People who stop believing in Gods word are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop believing it” (2) People who stop obeying Gods words are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop obeying it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 2 1 ayd1 figs-metaphor μήποτε παραρυῶμεν 1 so that we do not drift away from it This could mean: (1) people who stop believing in Gods word are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop believing it” (2) people who stop obeying Gods words are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop obeying it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 2 2 j4fa figs-explicit εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι’ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος 1 For if the message that was spoken through the angels The Jews believed that God spoke his law to Moses through angels. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For if the message that God spoke through the angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
HEB 2 2 k5kb εἰ γὰρ ὁ…λόγος 1 For if the message The author is certain that these things are true. Alternate translation: “Because the message”
HEB 2 2 u52i figs-metonymy πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν 1 every trespass and disobedience receives just punishment Here, **trespass** and **disobedience** stand for the people who are guilty of these sins. Alternate translation: “every person who sins and disobeys will receive just punishment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@ -80,7 +80,7 @@ HEB 2 9 i4fc παρ’ ἀγγέλους ἠλαττωμένον…δόξῃ κ
HEB 2 9 bil4 figs-metaphor γεύσηται θανάτου 1 he might taste death The experience of death is spoken of as if it were food that people can taste. Alternate translation: “he might experience death” or “he might die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 2 10 r899 figs-metaphor πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα 1 bring many sons to glory The gift of **glory** is spoken of here as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: “save many sons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 2 10 l95y figs-gendernotations πολλοὺς υἱοὺς 1 many sons Here this refers to believers in Christ, including males and females. Alternate translation: “many believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
HEB 2 10 sw9t figs-metaphor τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν 1 the leader of their salvation This could mean: (1) This is a metaphor in which the writer speaks of salvation as if it were a destination and of Jesus as the person who goes before the people on the road and leads them to salvation. Alternate translation: “the one who leads people to salvation” (2) The word translated here as **leader** can mean “founder” and the author speaks of Jesus as the one who establishes salvation, or makes it possible for God to save people. Alternate translation: “the one who makes their salvation possible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 2 10 sw9t figs-metaphor τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν 1 the leader of their salvation This could mean: (1) this is a metaphor in which the writer speaks of salvation as if it were a destination and of Jesus as the person who goes before the people on the road and leads them to salvation. Alternate translation: “the one who leads people to salvation” (2) the word translated here as **leader** can mean “founder” and the author speaks of Jesus as the one who establishes salvation, or makes it possible for God to save people. Alternate translation: “the one who makes their salvation possible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 2 10 l321 figs-metaphor τελειῶσαι 1 complete Becoming mature and completely trained is spoken of as if a person were made complete, perhaps complete in all his body parts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 2 11 jy9p 0 General Information: This prophetic quotation comes from a Psalm of King David.
HEB 2 11 ky9v ὅ…ἁγιάζων 1 the one who sanctifies “the one who makes others holy” or “the one who makes others pure from sin”
@ -411,8 +411,8 @@ HEB 9 5 f1je figs-pronouns περὶ ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν 1 which we cannot
HEB 9 6 mra7 figs-activepassive τούτων…οὕτως κατεσκευασμένων 1 After these things were prepared You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “After the priests prepared these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
HEB 9 7 xs9l figs-doublenegatives οὐ χωρὶς αἵματος 1 not without blood You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “he always brought blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
HEB 9 7 xtk5 αἵματος 1 blood This is the blood of the bull and goat that the high priest had to sacrifice on the Day of Atonement.
HEB 9 8 a26f τῶν ἁγίων 1 the most holy place This could mean: (1) This refers to the inner room of the tabernacle on earth. (2) This refers to Gods presence in heaven.
HEB 9 8 e14c figs-metonymy ἔτι τῆς πρώτης σκηνῆς ἐχούσης στάσιν 1 the first tabernacle was still standing This could mean: (1) The outer room of the tabernacle was still standing. (2) The earthly tabernacle and the sacrificial system still existed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
HEB 9 8 a26f τῶν ἁγίων 1 the most holy place This could refer to: (1) the inner room of the tabernacle on earth. (2) Gods presence in heaven.
HEB 9 8 e14c figs-metonymy ἔτι τῆς πρώτης σκηνῆς ἐχούσης στάσιν 1 the first tabernacle was still standing This could mean: (1) the outer room of the tabernacle was still standing. (2) the earthly tabernacle and the sacrificial system still existed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
HEB 9 9 cu76 ἥτις παραβολὴ 1 This was an illustration “This was a picture” or “This was a symbol”
HEB 9 9 fl6i εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τὸν ἐνεστηκότα 1 for the present time “for now”
HEB 9 9 g16u figs-activepassive προσφέρονται 1 that are now being offered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that the priests now offer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@ -437,7 +437,7 @@ HEB 9 14 zbj1 figs-metaphor νεκρῶν ἔργων 1 dead works Sinful deeds
HEB 9 15 x3xr διὰ τοῦτο 1 For this reason “As a result” or “Because of this”
HEB 9 15 p2kg διαθήκης καινῆς μεσίτης ἐστίν 1 he is the mediator of a new covenant This means Christ caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist.
HEB 9 15 q3x3 τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ 1 first covenant See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
HEB 9 15 z29a figs-metonymy εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ παραβάσεων 1 to free those under the first covenant from their sins “to take away the sins of those who were under the first covenant.” This could mean: (1) Here, **their sins** is a metonym for the guilt of their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the guilt of those who were under the first covenant” (2) Here, **their sins** is a metonym for the punishment for their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the punisment for sins of those who were under the first covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
HEB 9 15 z29a figs-metonymy εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ παραβάσεων 1 to free those under the first covenant from their sins “to take away the sins of those who were under the first covenant.” Here, **their sins** is a metonym for: (1) the guilt of their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the guilt of those who were under the first covenant” (2) the punishment for their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the punisment for sins of those who were under the first covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
HEB 9 15 ve3v figs-activepassive οἱ κεκλημένοι 1 those who are called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God has chosen to be his children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
HEB 9 15 xb9f figs-metaphor κληρονομίας 1 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 9 16 rng2 διαθήκη 1 a will a legal document in which a person states who should receive his possessions when he himself dies
@ -512,7 +512,7 @@ HEB 10 19 ih5u 0 Connecting Statement: Having made it clear that there is only
HEB 10 19 f6g3 figs-metaphor ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means all believers in Christ whether male or female. Alternate translation: “brothers and sisters” or “fellow believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
HEB 10 19 fii7 figs-metaphor τῶν ἁγίων 1 the most holy place This means the presence of God, not the most holy place in the old tabernacle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 10 19 zl87 figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ 1 by the blood of Jesus Here, **blood of Jesus** refers to the death of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
HEB 10 20 l7wh ὁδὸν…ζῶσαν 1 living way This could mean: (1) The new way to God that Jesus has provided results in believers living forever. (2) Jesus is alive, and he is the way believers enter into the presence of God.
HEB 10 20 l7wh ὁδὸν…ζῶσαν 1 living way This could mean: (1) the new way to God that Jesus has provided results in believers living forever. (2) Jesus is alive, and he is the way believers enter into the presence of God.
HEB 10 20 c3ve figs-metaphor διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος 1 through the curtain The curtain in the earthly temple represents the separation between people and Gods true presence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 10 20 ega9 figs-metonymy τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ 1 his flesh Here, **flesh** stands for the body of Jesus, and his body stands for his sacrificial death. Alternate translation: “by means of his death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
HEB 10 21 uh6i καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 we have a great priest over the house of God This must be translated in such a way as to make it clear that Jesus is this “great priest.”
@ -583,7 +583,7 @@ HEB 11 4 g52j figs-metaphor ἔτι λαλεῖ 1 Abel still speaks Reading the
HEB 11 5 r3yl figs-activepassive πίστει Ἑνὼχ μετετέθη, τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον 1 It was by faith that Enoch was taken up so that he did not see death You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “It was by faith that Enoch did not die because God took him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
HEB 11 5 ki2t figs-metaphor ἰδεῖν θάνατον 1 see death This speaks of death as if it were an object that people can see. It means to experience death. Alternate translation: “die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 11 5 kb5l figs-activepassive πρὸ…τῆς μεταθέσεως 1 before he was taken up You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “before God took him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
HEB 11 5 jbx2 figs-activepassive μεμαρτύρηται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ Θεῷ 1 it was testified that he had pleased God You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God said that Enoch had pleased him. (2) People said that Enoch pleased God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
HEB 11 5 jbx2 figs-activepassive μεμαρτύρηται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ Θεῷ 1 it was testified that he had pleased God You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God said that Enoch had pleased him. (2) people said that Enoch pleased God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
HEB 11 6 hd94 χωρὶς δὲ πίστεως 1 Now without faith Here, **Now** does not mean “at this moment,” but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
HEB 11 6 r9nb figs-doublenegatives χωρὶς…πίστεως, ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι 1 without faith it is impossible to please him You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “a person can please God only if he has faith in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
HEB 11 6 b438 figs-metaphor τὸν προσερχόμενον τῷ Θεῷ 1 that anyone coming to God Wanting to worship God and belong to his people is spoken of as if the person is literally coming to God. Alternate translation: “that anyone who wants to belong to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@ -605,7 +605,7 @@ HEB 11 10 fd98 ἧς τεχνίτης καὶ δημιουργὸς ὁ Θεό
HEB 11 10 ufe6 τεχνίτης 1 architect a person who designs buildings and cities
HEB 11 11 ks44 0 General Information: Many versions interpret this verse as referring to Sarah, and others interpret it as referring to Abraham.
HEB 11 11 mk6i πίστει καὶ αὐτῇ Σάρρᾳ δύναμιν εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος ἔλαβεν, καὶ παρὰ καιρὸν ἡλικίας, ἐπεὶ…ἡγήσατο 1 It was by faith, even though Sarah herself was barren, that Abraham received ability to father a child. This happened even though he was too old, since he considered Some versions interpret this verse as referring to Sarah. “By faith Sarah, herself also barren, received power to bear children even beyond the time of maturity, since she considered”
HEB 11 11 mtf2 figs-abstractnouns πίστει 1 It was by faith The abstract noun “faith” can be expressed with the verb “believe.” This could mean: (1) This happened because of Abrahams faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Abraham believed God” (2) This happened because of Sarahs faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Sarah believed God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
HEB 11 11 mtf2 figs-abstractnouns πίστει 1 It was by faith The abstract noun “faith” can be expressed with the verb “believe.” This could mean: (1) this happened because of Abrahams faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Abraham believed God” (2) this happened because of Sarahs faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Sarah believed God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
HEB 11 11 dgu6 δύναμιν εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος ἔλαβεν 1 received ability to father a child “received ability to become a father” or “received ability to have a child”
HEB 11 11 wgp6 ἐπεὶ πιστὸν ἡγήσατο τὸν ἐπαγγειλάμενον 1 since she considered as faithful the one who had given the promise “because he believed God, who had give the promise, to be faithful”
HEB 11 12 x8b2 figs-simile ἐγεννήθησαν…καθὼς τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ πλήθει, καὶ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος, ἡ παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης, ἡ ἀναρίθμητος 1 descendants as many as the stars in the sky and as countless as sand by the seashore This simile means Abraham had very many descendants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
@ -661,7 +661,7 @@ HEB 11 34 sy63 ἐγενήθησαν ἰσχυροὶ ἐν πολέμῳ…ἔ
HEB 11 35 t9sp figs-abstractnouns ἔλαβον γυναῖκες ἐξ ἀναστάσεως τοὺς νεκροὺς αὐτῶν 1 Women received back their dead by resurrection This can be restated to remove the abstract noun “resurrection.” The word **dead** is a nominal adjective. You can state this as a verb. Alternate translation: “Women received back alive those who had died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
HEB 11 35 ne1u figs-activepassive ἄλλοι δὲ ἐτυμπανίσθησαν, οὐ προσδεξάμενοι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν 1 Others were tortured, not accepting release It is implied that their enemies would have released them from prison under certain conditions. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Others accepted torture rather than release from prison” or “Others allowed their enemies to torture them rather than doing what their enemies required of them in order to release them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
HEB 11 35 faq3 ἐτυμπανίσθησαν 1 tortured made to suffer great mental or physical pain
HEB 11 35 jyw7 κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως 1 a better resurrection This could mean: (1) These people will experience a better life in heaven than what they experienced in this world. (2) These people will have a better resurrection than those who did not have faith. Those with faith will live forever with God. Those without faith will live forever separated from God.
HEB 11 35 jyw7 κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως 1 a better resurrection This could mean: (1) these people will experience a better life in heaven than what they experienced in this world. (2) these people will have a better resurrection than those who did not have faith. Those with faith will live forever with God. Those without faith will live forever separated from God.
HEB 11 36 e9al figs-activepassive ἕτεροι…ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον 1 Others had testing in mocking and whippings You can state these in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
HEB 11 36 nx7u figs-abstractnouns ἕτεροι…ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον, ἔτι δὲ δεσμῶν καὶ φυλακῆς 1 Others had testing in mocking and whippings, and even chains and imprisonment This can be reworded so that the abstract nouns are expressed as verbs. Alternate translation: “God tested others by allowing their enemies to mock and whip them and even put them in chains and imprison them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
HEB 11 37 fg8c figs-activepassive ἐλιθάσθησαν, ἐπρίσθησαν, ἐπειράσθησαν, ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρης ἀπέθανον 1 They were stoned. They were sawn in two. They were killed with the sword You can state these in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others … People threw stones at others. People sawed others in two. People killed others with the sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@ -747,7 +747,7 @@ HEB 12 25 pnn5 figs-you 0 General Information: This quotation is from the proph
HEB 12 25 c9cn 0 Connecting Statement: Having contrasted the Israelites experience at Mount Sinai with the believers experience after Christ died, the writer reminds believers that they have the same God who warns them today. This is the fifth main warning given to believers.
HEB 12 25 nnk9 figs-doublenegatives μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα 1 you do not refuse the one who is speaking You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “you pay attention to the one who is speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
HEB 12 25 gkn1 figs-explicit εἰ…ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον 1 if they did not escape You can state the implicit information explicitly. Alternate translation: “if the people of Israel did not escape judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
HEB 12 25 fy9u ἐπὶ γῆς…τὸν χρηματίζοντα 1 the one who warned them on earth This could mean: (1) This refers to Moses, who warned them here on earth. (2) This refers to God, who warned them at Mount Sinai.
HEB 12 25 fy9u ἐπὶ γῆς…τὸν χρηματίζοντα 1 the one who warned them on earth This could refer to: (1) Moses, who warned them here on earth. (2) God, who warned them at Mount Sinai.
HEB 12 25 s5lj figs-metaphor ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι 1 if we turn away from the one who is warning Disobeying God is spoken of as if a person were changing direction and walking away from him. Alternate translation: “if we disobey the one who is warning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
HEB 12 26 rf4e οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν 1 his voice shook the earth “when God spoke, the sound of his voice caused the earth to shake”
HEB 12 26 i1c8 ἐσάλευσεν…σείσω 1 shook … shake Use the word for what an earthquake does in moving the ground. This refers back to [Hebrews 12:18-21](./18.md) and what happened when the people saw the mountain where Moses received the law from God.
@ -821,5 +821,5 @@ HEB 13 22 b27j figs-gendernotations ἀδελφοί 1 brothers This refers to al
HEB 13 22 d5e6 ἀνέχεσθε τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως 1 bear with the word of encouragement “patiently consider what I have just written to encourage you”
HEB 13 22 l8b3 figs-metonymy τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως 1 the word of encouragement Here, **word** stands for a message. Alternate translation: “the encouraging message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
HEB 13 23 w3m2 figs-activepassive ἀπολελυμένον 1 has been set free You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “is no longer in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
HEB 13 24 r7kn ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας 1 Those from Italy greet you This could mean: (1) The author is not in Italy, but there is a group of believers with him who have come from Italy. (2) The author is in Italy while writing this letter.
HEB 13 24 r7kn ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας 1 Those from Italy greet you This could mean: (1) the author is not in Italy, but there is a group of believers with him who have come from Italy. (2) the author is in Italy while writing this letter.
HEB 13 24 kk9c translate-names τῆς Ἰταλίας 1 Italy This is the name of a region at that time. Rome was the then-capital city of Italy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

1 Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
50 HEB 2 intro s2gd 0 # Hebrews 2 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter is about how Jesus is better than Moses, the greatest Israelite.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:6-8, 12-13, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Brothers<br><br>The author probably uses the term “brothers” to refer to Christians who grew up as Jews.
51 HEB 2 1 x7px 0 Connecting Statement: This is the first of five urgent warnings the author gives.
52 HEB 2 1 c72f figs-exclusive δεῖ…ἡμᾶς 1 we must Here, **we** refers to the author and includes his audience. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
53 HEB 2 1 ayd1 figs-metaphor μήποτε παραρυῶμεν 1 so that we do not drift away from it This could mean: (1) People who stop believing in God’s word are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop believing it” (2) People who stop obeying God’s words are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop obeying it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) This could mean: (1) people who stop believing in God’s word are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop believing it” (2) people who stop obeying God’s words are spoken of as if they were drifting away, like a boat drifts from its position in the water. Alternate translation: “so that we do not stop obeying it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
54 HEB 2 2 j4fa figs-explicit εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι’ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς λόγος 1 For if the message that was spoken through the angels The Jews believed that God spoke his law to Moses through angels. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For if the message that God spoke through the angels” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
55 HEB 2 2 k5kb εἰ γὰρ ὁ…λόγος 1 For if the message The author is certain that these things are true. Alternate translation: “Because the message”
56 HEB 2 2 u52i figs-metonymy πᾶσα παράβασις καὶ παρακοὴ ἔλαβεν ἔνδικον μισθαποδοσίαν 1 every trespass and disobedience receives just punishment Here, **trespass** and **disobedience** stand for the people who are guilty of these sins. Alternate translation: “every person who sins and disobeys will receive just punishment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
80 HEB 2 9 bil4 figs-metaphor γεύσηται θανάτου 1 he might taste death The experience of death is spoken of as if it were food that people can taste. Alternate translation: “he might experience death” or “he might die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
81 HEB 2 10 r899 figs-metaphor πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα 1 bring many sons to glory The gift of **glory** is spoken of here as if it were a place to which people could be brought. Alternate translation: “save many sons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
82 HEB 2 10 l95y figs-gendernotations πολλοὺς υἱοὺς 1 many sons Here this refers to believers in Christ, including males and females. Alternate translation: “many believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
83 HEB 2 10 sw9t figs-metaphor τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν 1 the leader of their salvation This could mean: (1) This is a metaphor in which the writer speaks of salvation as if it were a destination and of Jesus as the person who goes before the people on the road and leads them to salvation. Alternate translation: “the one who leads people to salvation” (2) The word translated here as **leader** can mean “founder” and the author speaks of Jesus as the one who establishes salvation, or makes it possible for God to save people. Alternate translation: “the one who makes their salvation possible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) This could mean: (1) this is a metaphor in which the writer speaks of salvation as if it were a destination and of Jesus as the person who goes before the people on the road and leads them to salvation. Alternate translation: “the one who leads people to salvation” (2) the word translated here as **leader** can mean “founder” and the author speaks of Jesus as the one who establishes salvation, or makes it possible for God to save people. Alternate translation: “the one who makes their salvation possible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
84 HEB 2 10 l321 figs-metaphor τελειῶσαι 1 complete Becoming mature and completely trained is spoken of as if a person were made complete, perhaps complete in all his body parts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
85 HEB 2 11 jy9p 0 General Information: This prophetic quotation comes from a Psalm of King David.
86 HEB 2 11 ky9v ὅ…ἁγιάζων 1 the one who sanctifies “the one who makes others holy” or “the one who makes others pure from sin”
411 HEB 9 6 mra7 figs-activepassive τούτων…οὕτως κατεσκευασμένων 1 After these things were prepared You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “After the priests prepared these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
412 HEB 9 7 xs9l figs-doublenegatives οὐ χωρὶς αἵματος 1 not without blood You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “he always brought blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
413 HEB 9 7 xtk5 αἵματος 1 blood This is the blood of the bull and goat that the high priest had to sacrifice on the Day of Atonement.
414 HEB 9 8 a26f τῶν ἁγίων 1 the most holy place This could mean: (1) This refers to the inner room of the tabernacle on earth. (2) This refers to God’s presence in heaven. This could refer to: (1) the inner room of the tabernacle on earth. (2) God’s presence in heaven.
415 HEB 9 8 e14c figs-metonymy ἔτι τῆς πρώτης σκηνῆς ἐχούσης στάσιν 1 the first tabernacle was still standing This could mean: (1) The outer room of the tabernacle was still standing. (2) The earthly tabernacle and the sacrificial system still existed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) This could mean: (1) the outer room of the tabernacle was still standing. (2) the earthly tabernacle and the sacrificial system still existed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
416 HEB 9 9 cu76 ἥτις παραβολὴ 1 This was an illustration “This was a picture” or “This was a symbol”
417 HEB 9 9 fl6i εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τὸν ἐνεστηκότα 1 for the present time “for now”
418 HEB 9 9 g16u figs-activepassive προσφέρονται 1 that are now being offered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “that the priests now offer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
437 HEB 9 15 x3xr διὰ τοῦτο 1 For this reason “As a result” or “Because of this”
438 HEB 9 15 p2kg διαθήκης καινῆς μεσίτης ἐστίν 1 he is the mediator of a new covenant This means Christ caused the new covenant between God and humans to exist.
439 HEB 9 15 q3x3 τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ 1 first covenant See how you translated this in [Hebrews 8:7](../08/07.md).
440 HEB 9 15 z29a figs-metonymy εἰς ἀπολύτρωσιν τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ πρώτῃ διαθήκῃ παραβάσεων 1 to free those under the first covenant from their sins “to take away the sins of those who were under the first covenant.” This could mean: (1) Here, **their sins** is a metonym for the guilt of their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the guilt of those who were under the first covenant” (2) Here, **their sins** is a metonym for the punishment for their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the punisment for sins of those who were under the first covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) “to take away the sins of those who were under the first covenant.” Here, **their sins** is a metonym for: (1) the guilt of their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the guilt of those who were under the first covenant” (2) the punishment for their sins. Alternate translation: “to take away the punisment for sins of those who were under the first covenant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
441 HEB 9 15 ve3v figs-activepassive οἱ κεκλημένοι 1 those who are called You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom God has chosen to be his children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
442 HEB 9 15 xb9f figs-metaphor κληρονομίας 1 inheritance Receiving what God has promised believers is spoken of as if it were inheriting property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
443 HEB 9 16 rng2 διαθήκη 1 a will a legal document in which a person states who should receive his possessions when he himself dies
512 HEB 10 19 f6g3 figs-metaphor ἀδελφοί 1 brothers Here this means all believers in Christ whether male or female. Alternate translation: “brothers and sisters” or “fellow believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
513 HEB 10 19 fii7 figs-metaphor τῶν ἁγίων 1 the most holy place This means the presence of God, not the most holy place in the old tabernacle. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
514 HEB 10 19 zl87 figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ἰησοῦ 1 by the blood of Jesus Here, **blood of Jesus** refers to the death of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
515 HEB 10 20 l7wh ὁδὸν…ζῶσαν 1 living way This could mean: (1) The new way to God that Jesus has provided results in believers living forever. (2) Jesus is alive, and he is the way believers enter into the presence of God. This could mean: (1) the new way to God that Jesus has provided results in believers living forever. (2) Jesus is alive, and he is the way believers enter into the presence of God.
516 HEB 10 20 c3ve figs-metaphor διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος 1 through the curtain The curtain in the earthly temple represents the separation between people and God’s true presence. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
517 HEB 10 20 ega9 figs-metonymy τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ 1 his flesh Here, **flesh** stands for the body of Jesus, and his body stands for his sacrificial death. Alternate translation: “by means of his death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
518 HEB 10 21 uh6i καὶ ἱερέα μέγαν ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 we have a great priest over the house of God This must be translated in such a way as to make it clear that Jesus is this “great priest.”
583 HEB 11 5 r3yl figs-activepassive πίστει Ἑνὼχ μετετέθη, τοῦ μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον 1 It was by faith that Enoch was taken up so that he did not see death You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “It was by faith that Enoch did not die because God took him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
584 HEB 11 5 ki2t figs-metaphor ἰδεῖν θάνατον 1 see death This speaks of death as if it were an object that people can see. It means to experience death. Alternate translation: “die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
585 HEB 11 5 kb5l figs-activepassive πρὸ…τῆς μεταθέσεως 1 before he was taken up You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “before God took him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
586 HEB 11 5 jbx2 figs-activepassive μεμαρτύρηται εὐηρεστηκέναι τῷ Θεῷ 1 it was testified that he had pleased God You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God said that Enoch had pleased him. (2) People said that Enoch pleased God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God said that Enoch had pleased him. (2) people said that Enoch pleased God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
587 HEB 11 6 hd94 χωρὶς δὲ πίστεως 1 Now without faith Here, **Now** does not mean “at this moment,” but is used to draw attention to the important point that follows.
588 HEB 11 6 r9nb figs-doublenegatives χωρὶς…πίστεως, ἀδύνατον εὐαρεστῆσαι 1 without faith it is impossible to please him You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “a person can please God only if he has faith in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
589 HEB 11 6 b438 figs-metaphor τὸν προσερχόμενον τῷ Θεῷ 1 that anyone coming to God Wanting to worship God and belong to his people is spoken of as if the person is literally coming to God. Alternate translation: “that anyone who wants to belong to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
605 HEB 11 10 ufe6 τεχνίτης 1 architect a person who designs buildings and cities
606 HEB 11 11 ks44 0 General Information: Many versions interpret this verse as referring to Sarah, and others interpret it as referring to Abraham.
607 HEB 11 11 mk6i πίστει καὶ αὐτῇ Σάρρᾳ δύναμιν εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος ἔλαβεν, καὶ παρὰ καιρὸν ἡλικίας, ἐπεὶ…ἡγήσατο 1 It was by faith, even though Sarah herself was barren, that Abraham received ability to father a child. This happened even though he was too old, since he considered Some versions interpret this verse as referring to Sarah. “By faith Sarah, herself also barren, received power to bear children even beyond the time of maturity, since she considered”
608 HEB 11 11 mtf2 figs-abstractnouns πίστει 1 It was by faith The abstract noun “faith” can be expressed with the verb “believe.” This could mean: (1) This happened because of Abraham’s faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Abraham believed God” (2) This happened because of Sarah’s faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Sarah believed God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]]) The abstract noun “faith” can be expressed with the verb “believe.” This could mean: (1) this happened because of Abraham’s faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Abraham believed God” (2) this happened because of Sarah’s faith. Alternate translation: “It was because Sarah believed God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
609 HEB 11 11 dgu6 δύναμιν εἰς καταβολὴν σπέρματος ἔλαβεν 1 received ability to father a child “received ability to become a father” or “received ability to have a child”
610 HEB 11 11 wgp6 ἐπεὶ πιστὸν ἡγήσατο τὸν ἐπαγγειλάμενον 1 since she considered as faithful the one who had given the promise “because he believed God, who had give the promise, to be faithful”
611 HEB 11 12 x8b2 figs-simile ἐγεννήθησαν…καθὼς τὰ ἄστρα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τῷ πλήθει, καὶ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος, ἡ παρὰ τὸ χεῖλος τῆς θαλάσσης, ἡ ἀναρίθμητος 1 descendants as many as the stars in the sky and as countless as sand by the seashore This simile means Abraham had very many descendants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
661 HEB 11 35 t9sp figs-abstractnouns ἔλαβον γυναῖκες ἐξ ἀναστάσεως τοὺς νεκροὺς αὐτῶν 1 Women received back their dead by resurrection This can be restated to remove the abstract noun “resurrection.” The word **dead** is a nominal adjective. You can state this as a verb. Alternate translation: “Women received back alive those who had died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
662 HEB 11 35 ne1u figs-activepassive ἄλλοι δὲ ἐτυμπανίσθησαν, οὐ προσδεξάμενοι τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν 1 Others were tortured, not accepting release It is implied that their enemies would have released them from prison under certain conditions. You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “Others accepted torture rather than release from prison” or “Others allowed their enemies to torture them rather than doing what their enemies required of them in order to release them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
663 HEB 11 35 faq3 ἐτυμπανίσθησαν 1 tortured made to suffer great mental or physical pain
664 HEB 11 35 jyw7 κρείττονος ἀναστάσεως 1 a better resurrection This could mean: (1) These people will experience a better life in heaven than what they experienced in this world. (2) These people will have a better resurrection than those who did not have faith. Those with faith will live forever with God. Those without faith will live forever separated from God. This could mean: (1) these people will experience a better life in heaven than what they experienced in this world. (2) these people will have a better resurrection than those who did not have faith. Those with faith will live forever with God. Those without faith will live forever separated from God.
665 HEB 11 36 e9al figs-activepassive ἕτεροι…ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον 1 Others had testing in mocking and whippings You can state these in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
666 HEB 11 36 nx7u figs-abstractnouns ἕτεροι…ἐμπαιγμῶν καὶ μαστίγων πεῖραν ἔλαβον, ἔτι δὲ δεσμῶν καὶ φυλακῆς 1 Others had testing in mocking and whippings, and even chains and imprisonment This can be reworded so that the abstract nouns are expressed as verbs. Alternate translation: “God tested others by allowing their enemies to mock and whip them and even put them in chains and imprison them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
667 HEB 11 37 fg8c figs-activepassive ἐλιθάσθησαν, ἐπρίσθησαν, ἐπειράσθησαν, ἐν φόνῳ μαχαίρης ἀπέθανον 1 They were stoned. They were sawn in two. They were killed with the sword You can state these in active form. Alternate translation: “People mocked and whipped others … People threw stones at others. People sawed others in two. People killed others with the sword” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
747 HEB 12 25 c9cn 0 Connecting Statement: Having contrasted the Israelites’ experience at Mount Sinai with the believers’ experience after Christ died, the writer reminds believers that they have the same God who warns them today. This is the fifth main warning given to believers.
748 HEB 12 25 nnk9 figs-doublenegatives μὴ παραιτήσησθε τὸν λαλοῦντα 1 you do not refuse the one who is speaking You can state this in positive form. Alternate translation: “you pay attention to the one who is speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
749 HEB 12 25 gkn1 figs-explicit εἰ…ἐκεῖνοι οὐκ ἐξέφυγον 1 if they did not escape You can state the implicit information explicitly. Alternate translation: “if the people of Israel did not escape judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
750 HEB 12 25 fy9u ἐπὶ γῆς…τὸν χρηματίζοντα 1 the one who warned them on earth This could mean: (1) This refers to Moses, who warned them here on earth. (2) This refers to God, who warned them at Mount Sinai. This could refer to: (1) Moses, who warned them here on earth. (2) God, who warned them at Mount Sinai.
751 HEB 12 25 s5lj figs-metaphor ἡμεῖς οἱ τὸν ἀπ’ οὐρανῶν ἀποστρεφόμενοι 1 if we turn away from the one who is warning Disobeying God is spoken of as if a person were changing direction and walking away from him. Alternate translation: “if we disobey the one who is warning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
752 HEB 12 26 rf4e οὗ ἡ φωνὴ τὴν γῆν ἐσάλευσεν 1 his voice shook the earth “when God spoke, the sound of his voice caused the earth to shake”
753 HEB 12 26 i1c8 ἐσάλευσεν…σείσω 1 shook … shake Use the word for what an earthquake does in moving the ground. This refers back to [Hebrews 12:18-21](./18.md) and what happened when the people saw the mountain where Moses received the law from God.
821 HEB 13 22 d5e6 ἀνέχεσθε τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως 1 bear with the word of encouragement “patiently consider what I have just written to encourage you”
822 HEB 13 22 l8b3 figs-metonymy τοῦ λόγου τῆς παρακλήσεως 1 the word of encouragement Here, **word** stands for a message. Alternate translation: “the encouraging message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
823 HEB 13 23 w3m2 figs-activepassive ἀπολελυμένον 1 has been set free You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “is no longer in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
824 HEB 13 24 r7kn ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰταλίας 1 Those from Italy greet you This could mean: (1) The author is not in Italy, but there is a group of believers with him who have come from Italy. (2) The author is in Italy while writing this letter. This could mean: (1) the author is not in Italy, but there is a group of believers with him who have come from Italy. (2) the author is in Italy while writing this letter.
825 HEB 13 24 kk9c translate-names τῆς Ἰταλίας 1 Italy This is the name of a region at that time. Rome was the then-capital city of Italy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

View File

@ -7,7 +7,7 @@ REV 1 1 x8bu ἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι ἐν τάχει 1 what must soon tak
REV 1 1 kez4 ἐσήμανεν 1 made it known “communicated it”
REV 1 1 pb4u figs-123person τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ, Ἰωάννῃ 1 to his servant John John wrote this book and was referring to himself here. Alternate translation: “to me, John, his servant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
REV 1 2 va4c τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the word of God “the message that God spoke”
REV 1 2 b5se τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the testimony of Jesus Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the testimony that John has given about Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “he has also given testimony about Jesus Christ” (2) This refers to the testimony that Jesus Christ has given about himself.
REV 1 2 b5se τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the testimony of Jesus Christ This could refer to: (1) the testimony that John has given about Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “he has also given testimony about Jesus Christ” (2) the testimony that Jesus Christ has given about himself.
REV 1 3 le65 figs-genericnoun ὁ ἀναγινώσκων 1 the one who reads aloud This does not refer to a specific person. It refers to anyone who reads it aloud. Alternate translation: “anyone who reads aloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
REV 1 3 h37b figs-activepassive τηροῦντες τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ γεγραμμένα 1 obey what is written in it You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “obey what John has written in it” or “obey what they read in it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
REV 1 3 dwt8 ὁ…καιρὸς ἐγγύς 1 the time is near “the things that must happen will soon happen”
@ -64,11 +64,11 @@ REV 1 18 a4e2 figs-metaphor ἔχω τὰς κλεῖς τοῦ θανάτου
REV 1 19 u49x 0 Connecting Statement: The Son of Man continues to speak.
REV 1 20 d6ez writing-symlanguage ἀστέρων 1 stars These stars are symbols that represent the seven angels of the seven churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 1 20 fl5d writing-symlanguage λυχνίας 1 lampstands The lampstands are symbols that represent the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:12](../01/12.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 1 20 eek9 ἄγγελοι τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησιῶν 1 the angels of the seven churches Here, **angels** could mean: (1) This refers to heavenly angels who protect the seven churches. (2) This refers to human messengers to the seven churches, either messengers who went from John to the churches or the leaders of those churches.
REV 1 20 eek9 ἄγγελοι τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησιῶν 1 the angels of the seven churches Here, **angels** could refer to: (1) heavenly angels who protect the seven churches. (2) human messengers to the seven churches, either messengers who went from John to the churches or the leaders of those churches.
REV 1 20 e25n ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησιῶν 1 seven churches This refers to seven churches that actually existed in Asia Minor at that time. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md).
REV 2 intro zps2 0 # Revelation 2 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 2 and 3 together are usually called the “seven letters to the seven churches.” You may wish to set each letter apart. The reader can then easily see that they are separate letters.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 27.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Poverty and wealth<br><br>The Christians in Smyrna were poor because they did not have much money. But they were rich spiritually because God would reward them for their suffering. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]])<br><br>### “The devil is about to”<br><br>People were about to take some of the Christians in Smyrna and throw them into prison and even kill some of them ([Revelation 2:10](../../rev/02/10.md)). John does not say who these people were. But he does speak of them harming the Christians as if Satan himself were harming them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>### Balaam, Balak, and Jezebel<br><br>Balaam, Balak, and Jezebel were people who lived long before Jesus was born. They all tried to harm the Israelites either by cursing them or by making them want to stop obeying God.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### “Let the one who has an ear, hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches”<br><br>The writer knew that almost all of his readers had physical ears. The ear here is a metonym for hearing what God says and desiring to obey him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The angel of the church”<br><br>The word **angel** here can also mean “messenger.” This might refer to the messenger or leader of the church. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../../rev/01/20.md).<br><br>### “The words of the one who”<br><br>The verses with these words can be difficult to translate. They do not make complete sentences. You may need to add “These are” to the beginning of these verses. Also, Jesus used these words to speak of himself as if he were speaking of another person. Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking of other people. Jesus began speaking in [Revelation 1:17](../../rev/01/17.md). He continues to speak through the end of Chapter 3.
REV 2 1 mn8x 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Mans message to the angel of the church in Ephesus.
REV 2 1 kq5r τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angels who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 2 1 kq5r τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 2 1 i92a writing-symlanguage ἀστέρας 1 stars These stars are symbols. They represent the seven angels of the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 2 1 ugs3 writing-symlanguage λυχνιῶν 1 lampstands The lampstands are symbols that represent the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:12](../01/12.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 2 2 jg1u figs-abstractnouns οἶδα…τὸν κόπον καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου 1 I know … your hard labor and your patient endurance “Labor” and “endurance” are abstract nouns and can be translated with verbs “work” and “endure.” Alternate translation: “I know … that you work very hard and that you endure patiently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
@ -87,7 +87,7 @@ REV 2 7 ft48 figs-123person ὁ…ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one … hear Since
REV 2 7 wzg1 figs-genericnoun τῷ νικῶντι 1 the one who conquers This refers anyone who conquers. Alternate translation: “anyone who resists evil” or “those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
REV 2 7 rmf5 τῷ Παραδείσῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the paradise of God “Gods garden.” This is a symbol for heaven.
REV 2 8 is3w 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Mans message to the angel of the church in Smyrna.
REV 2 8 ie9x τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 2 8 ie9x τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 2 8 key2 translate-names Σμύρνῃ 1 Smyrna This is the name of a city in a part of western Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
REV 2 8 k7qk figs-merism ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος 1 the first and the last This refers to the eternal nature of Jesus. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:17](../01/17.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
REV 2 9 p6hp figs-abstractnouns οἶδά σου τὴν θλῖψιν καὶ τὴν πτωχείαν 1 I know your sufferings and your poverty “Sufferings” and “poverty” can be translated as verbs. Alternate translation: “I know how you have suffered and how poor you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
@ -97,21 +97,21 @@ REV 2 9 a4yu figs-metaphor συναγωγὴ τοῦ Σατανᾶ 1 a synagogue
REV 2 10 agx4 figs-metonymy μέλλει βάλλειν ὁ διάβολος ἐξ ὑμῶν εἰς φυλακὴν 1 The devil is about to throw some of you into prison The words **the Devil** here are a metonym for the people who obey the devil. Alternate translation: “The devil will soon cause others to put some of you in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 2 10 f5t1 γίνου πιστὸς ἄχρι θανάτου 1 Be faithful until death “Be faithful to me even if they kill you.” The use os the word **until** does not mean that you should stop being faithful at death.
REV 2 10 sp8z τὸν στέφανον 1 the crown “the winners crown.” This was a wreath, originally of olive branches or laurel leaves, that was put on the head of a victorious athlete.
REV 2 10 zhj8 figs-metaphor τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς 1 the crown of life This could mean: (1) This refers to a crown that shows that Christ has given the believers eternal life. (2) This refers to true life as a prize like a winners crown. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 2 10 zhj8 figs-metaphor τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς 1 the crown of life This could refer to: (1) a crown that shows that Christ has given the believers eternal life. (2) true life as a prize like a winners crown. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 2 11 g7zq figs-metonymy ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one who has an ear, hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 2 11 dc3n figs-123person ὁ…ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one … hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
REV 2 11 s9d2 figs-genericnoun ὁ νικῶν 1 The one who conquers This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Anyone who resists evil” or “Those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
REV 2 11 q6w2 οὐ μὴ ἀδικηθῇ ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ δευτέρου 1 will not be hurt by the second death “will not experience the second death” or “will not die a second time”
REV 2 12 ll17 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Mans message to the angel of the church in Pergamum.
REV 2 12 y864 τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 2 12 y864 τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 2 12 il7c translate-names Περγάμῳ 1 Pergamum This is the name of a city in a part of western Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
REV 2 12 f6s5 τὴν ῥομφαίαν τὴν δίστομον τὴν ὀξεῖαν 1 the sword with two sharp edges This refers to a double-edged sword, which is sharpened on both sides to cut both directions. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md)
REV 2 13 ryn6 figs-metonymy ὁ θρόνος τοῦ Σατανᾶ 1 Satans throne This could mean: (1) Satans power and evil influence on people. (2) The place where Satan rules. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 2 13 ryn6 figs-metonymy ὁ θρόνος τοῦ Σατανᾶ 1 Satans throne This could mean: (1) Satans power and evil influence on people. (2) the place where Satan rules. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 2 13 tf7c figs-metaphor κρατεῖς τὸ ὄνομά μου 1 you hold on tightly to my name **Name** here is a metonym for the person. Firmly believing is spoken of as holding on tightly. Alternate translation: “you firmly believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 2 13 x6j6 figs-abstractnouns οὐκ ἠρνήσω τὴν πίστιν μου 1 you did not deny your faith in me “Faith” can be translated with the verb “believe.” AT “you continued to tell people that you believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
REV 2 13 lu4b translate-names Ἀντιπᾶς 1 Antipas This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
REV 2 14 wu6n ἀλλ’ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ ὀλίγα 1 But I have a few things against you “I disapprove of you because of a few things you have done” or “I am angry with you because of a few things you did.” See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 2:4](../02/04.md).
REV 2 14 rd44 figs-metaphor κρατοῦντας τὴν διδαχὴν Βαλαάμ, ὃς 1 who hold tightly to the teaching of Balaam, who This could mean: (1) This refers to people who teach what Balaam taught. (2) This refers to people who do what Balaam taught. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 2 14 rd44 figs-metaphor κρατοῦντας τὴν διδαχὴν Βαλαάμ, ὃς 1 who hold tightly to the teaching of Balaam, who This could refer to: (1) people who teach what Balaam taught. (2) people who do what Balaam taught. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 2 14 j3nc translate-names τῷ Βαλὰκ 1 Balak This is the name of a king. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
REV 2 14 hg4g figs-metaphor ὃς ἐδίδασκεν τῷ Βαλὰκ βαλεῖν σκάνδαλον ἐνώπιον τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ 1 who taught Balak to throw a stumbling block before the children of Israel Something that leads people to sin is spoken of as a stone in the road that people stumble on. Alternate translation: “who showed Balak how to cause the people of Israel to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 2 14 u19f πορνεῦσαι 1 be sexually immoral “sin sexually” or “commit sexual sin”
@ -124,7 +124,7 @@ REV 2 17 lm1j figs-metonymy ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the o
REV 2 17 m867 figs-123person ὁ…ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one … hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
REV 2 17 i61b figs-genericnoun τῷ νικῶντι 1 To the one who conquers This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “anyone who resists evil” or “those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
REV 2 18 b83m 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Mans message to the angel of the church in Thyatira.
REV 2 18 nd4m τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 2 18 nd4m τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 2 18 kd5v translate-names Θυατείροις 1 Thyatira This is the name of a city in a part of western Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
REV 2 18 q3w9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
REV 2 18 zbx5 figs-simile ὁ ἔχων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ ὡς φλόγα πυρός 1 who has eyes like a flame of fire His eyes are describes as being full of light like a flame of fire. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:14](../01/14.md). Alternate translation: “whose eyes glow like a flame of fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
@ -148,8 +148,8 @@ REV 2 24 d5i9 figs-metaphor βαθέα 1 deep things Secret things are spoken of
REV 2 26 z5xi figs-genericnoun ὁ νικῶν 1 The one who conquers This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Anyone who resists evil” or “The person who does not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
REV 2 27 c9gu ποιμανεῖ…συντρίβεται 1 He will rule … break them into pieces This is a prophecy from the Old Testament about a king of Israel, but Jesus applied it here to those to whom he gives authority over the nations.
REV 2 27 w8pp figs-metaphor ποιμανεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ 1 He will rule them with an iron rod Ruling harshly is spoken of as ruling with an iron rod. Alternate translation: “He will rule them harshly as if striking them with an iron stick” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 2 27 ksl1 figs-simile ὡς τὰ σκεύη τὰ κεραμικὰ συντρίβεται 1 like clay jars he will break them into pieces Breaking them to pieces is an image that represents either: (1) It refer to destroying evildoers. (2) It refer to defeating enemies. Alternate translation: “He will defeat his enemies completely as if breaking clay jars into pieces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
REV 2 28 n9ts figs-explicit ὡς κἀγὼ εἴληφα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου 1 Just as I have received from my Father Some languages may need to tell what was received. This could mean: (1) This may mean he received authority from his Father. (2) This may mean he received the morning star from his Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
REV 2 27 ksl1 figs-simile ὡς τὰ σκεύη τὰ κεραμικὰ συντρίβεται 1 like clay jars he will break them into pieces Breaking them to pieces is an image that represents either: (1) destroying evildoers. (2) defeating enemies. Alternate translation: “He will defeat his enemies completely as if breaking clay jars into pieces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
REV 2 28 n9ts figs-explicit ὡς κἀγὼ εἴληφα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου 1 Just as I have received from my Father Some languages may need to tell what was received. This could mean: (1) he received authority from his Father. (2) he received the morning star from his Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
REV 2 28 hr39 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ πατρός μου 1 my Father This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
REV 2 28 c1zc καὶ δώσω αὐτῷ 1 I will also give him Here, **him** refers to the one who conquers.
REV 2 28 g5iy writing-symlanguage τὸν ἀστέρα τὸν πρωϊνόν 1 morning star This is a bright star that sometimes appears early in the morning just before dawn. It was a symbol of victory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
@ -157,7 +157,7 @@ REV 2 29 ilk8 figs-metonymy ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the o
REV 2 29 ikm8 figs-123person ὁ…ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one … hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
REV 3 intro q1l9 0 # Revelation 3 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 2 and 3 together are usually called the “seven letters to the seven churches.” You may wish to set each letter apart. The reader can then easily see that they are separate letters.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 7.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Seven spirits of God<br><br>These spirits are the seven spirits of [Revelation 1:4](../../rev/01/04.md).<br><br>### Seven stars<br><br>These stars are the seven stars of [Revelation 1:20](../../rev/01/20.md).<br><br>## Important metaphors in this chapter<br><br>### Look, I am standing at the door and am knocking<br><br>Jesus speaks of his desire to have the Christians in Laodicea obey him as if he were a man asking people in a house to allow him to enter and eat with them ([Revelation 3:20](../../rev/03/20.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>### “Let the one who has an ear, hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches”<br><br>The speaker knew that almost all of his readers had physical ears. The ear here is a metonym for hearing what God says and desiring to obey him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The angel of the church”<br><br>The word **angel** here can also mean “messenger.” This might refer to the messenger or leader of the church. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../../rev/01/20.md).<br><br>### “The words of the one who”<br><br>The verses with these words can be difficult to translate. They do not make complete sentences. You may need to add “These are” to the beginning of these verses. Also, Jesus used these words to speak of himself as if he were speaking of another person. Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking of other people. Jesus began speaking in [Revelation 1:17](../../rev/01/17.md). He continues to speak through the end of Chapter 3.
REV 3 1 k6b7 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Mans message to the angel of the church in Sardis.
REV 3 1 u1zs τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md).
REV 3 1 u1zs τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md).
REV 3 1 q7n9 translate-names Σάρδεσιν 1 Sardis This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
REV 3 1 un3c writing-symlanguage ὁ ἔχων τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα 1 the seven spirits The number seven is a symbol of completeness and perfection. The “seven spirits” refers either to the Spirit of God or to seven spirits who serve God. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 3 1 t8wv writing-symlanguage τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀστέρας 1 the seven stars These stars are symbols that represent the seven angels of the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
@ -179,13 +179,13 @@ REV 3 5 bi3h guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ Πατρός μου 1 my Fath
REV 3 6 zxc7 figs-metonymy ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one who has an ear, hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 3 6 k2k6 figs-123person ὁ…ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one … hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
REV 3 7 rf9b 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Mans message to the angel of the church in Philadelphia.
REV 3 7 ksg4 τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 3 7 ksg4 τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 3 7 mm6x translate-names Φιλαδελφίᾳ 1 Philadelphia This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
REV 3 7 ih6i writing-symlanguage κλεῖν Δαυείδ 1 key of David Jesus speaks of his authority to decide who may go into his kingdom as if it were King Davids key. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 3 7 aam6 ὁ ἀνοίγων καὶ οὐδεὶς κλείσει 1 he opens and no one shuts “he opens the door to the kingdom and no one can close it”
REV 3 7 pzy2 κλείων καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀνοίγει 1 he shuts and no one can open “he closes the door and no one can open it”
REV 3 8 j1x7 δέδωκα ἐνώπιόν σου θύραν ἠνεῳγμένην 1 I have put before you an open door “I have opened a door for you”
REV 3 8 xyw6 ἐτήρησάς μου τὸν λόγον 1 you have obeyed my word This could mean: (1) They have followed his teachings. (2) They have obeyed his commands.
REV 3 8 xyw6 ἐτήρησάς μου τὸν λόγον 1 you have obeyed my word This could mean: (1) they have followed his teachings. (2) they have obeyed his commands.
REV 3 8 b3kz figs-metonymy τὸ ὄνομά μου 1 my name The word **name** here is a metonym for the person who has that name. Alternate translation: “me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 3 9 x78m figs-metaphor συναγωγῆς τοῦ Σατανᾶ 1 synagogue of Satan People who gather to obey or honor Satan are spoken of as if they were in a synagogue, a place of worship and teaching for the Jews. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:9](../02/09.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 3 9 q496 translate-symaction προσκυνήσουσιν 1 bow down This is a sign of submission, not worship. Alternate translation: “bow down in submission” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
@ -201,11 +201,11 @@ REV 3 12 px36 figs-genericnoun ὁ νικῶν, ποιήσω αὐτὸν στ
REV 3 13 u5jk figs-metonymy ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one who has an ear, hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 3 13 ug5m figs-123person ὁ…ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one … hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
REV 3 14 r6bz 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Mans message to the angel of the church in Laodicea.
REV 3 14 jg3b τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 3 14 jg3b τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
REV 3 14 wzg9 translate-names Λαοδικίᾳ 1 Laodicea This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
REV 3 14 f65v ὁ Ἀμήν 1 the Amen Here, **the Amen** is a name for Jesus Christ. He guarantees Gods promises by saying amen to them.
REV 3 14 btv1 ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς κτίσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the beginning of Gods creation This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who rules over everything that God created. (2) This refers to the one through whom God created everything.
REV 3 15 pf9x figs-metaphor οὔτε ψυχρὸς εἶ οὔτε ζεστός 1 you are neither cold nor hot The writer speaks of the Laodiceans as if they were water. This could mean: (1) Here, **cold and hot** represent two extremes of spiritual interest or love for God, where “cold” is to be completely against God, and to be “hot” is to be zealous to serve him. (2) Here, **cold and hot** both refer to water that is useful for drinking or for cooking or healing, respectively. Alternate translation: “you are like water that is neither cold nor hot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 3 14 btv1 ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς κτίσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the beginning of Gods creation This could refer to: (1) the one who rules over everything that God created. (2) the one through whom God created everything.
REV 3 15 pf9x figs-metaphor οὔτε ψυχρὸς εἶ οὔτε ζεστός 1 you are neither cold nor hot The writer speaks of the Laodiceans as if they were water. Here, **cold and hot** could: (1) represent two extremes of spiritual interest or love for God, where “cold” is to be completely against God, and to be “hot” is to be zealous to serve him. (2) both refer to water that is useful for drinking or for cooking or healing, respectively. Alternate translation: “you are like water that is neither cold nor hot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 3 16 y9vt figs-metaphor μέλλω σε ἐμέσαι ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου 1 I am about to vomit you out of my mouth Rejecting them is spoken of as vomiting them out of the mouth. Alternate translation: “I will reject you as I would spit out lukewarm water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 3 17 v1pj figs-metaphor σὺ εἶ ὁ ταλαίπωρος, καὶ ἐλεεινὸς, καὶ πτωχὸς, καὶ τυφλὸς, καὶ γυμνός 1 you are most miserable, pitiable, poor, blind, and naked Jesus speaks of their spiritual condition as if he were speaking about their physical condition. Alternate translation: “You are like people who are most miserable, pitiable, poor, blind, and naked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 3 18 tmm7 ἀγοράσαι παρ’ ἐμοῦ χρυσίον πεπυρωμένον ἐκ πυρὸς, ἵνα πλουτήσῃς, καὶ ἱμάτια λευκὰ, ἵνα περιβάλῃ, καὶ μὴ φανερωθῇ ἡ αἰσχύνη τῆς γυμνότητός σου, καὶ κολλούριον ἐγχρῖσαι τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, ἵνα βλέπῃς 1 Buy from me gold refined by fire so that you may become rich, and brilliant white garments so you may clothe yourself and not show the shame of your nakedness, and salve to anoint your eyes so you will see Here to **buy** represents receiving things from Jesus that have true spiritual value. The “gold refined by fire” represents spiritual wealth. The “brilliant white garments” represents rightousness. And the “salve to anoint your eyes” represents the ability to understand spiritual things. Alternate translation: “Come to me and receive spiritual wealth, which is more valuable than gold that is refined by fire. Receive from me righteousness, which is like brilliant white garments, so that you will not be ashamed. And receive from me wisdom, which is like salve for the eyes, so that you may understand spiritual things” (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor)
@ -235,7 +235,7 @@ REV 4 4 ivw8 στεφάνους χρυσοῦς 1 golden crowns These were like
REV 4 5 ryb1 ἀστραπαὶ 1 flashes of lightning Use your languages way of describing what lightning looks like each time it appears.
REV 4 5 u1da φωναὶ, καὶ βρονταί 1 rumblings, and crashes of thunder These are the loud noises that thunder makes. Use your languages way of describing the sound of thunder.
REV 4 5 e1jm writing-symlanguage τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 seven spirits of God The number seven is a symbol of completeness and perfection. The “seven spirits” refers either to the Spirit of God or to seven spirits who serve God. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 4 6 ja33 figs-metaphor θάλασσα ὑαλίνη 1 a sea of glass You can state clearly how it was like glass or a sea. This could mean: (1) A sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) Glass is spoken of as if it were a sea. Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 4 6 ja33 figs-metaphor θάλασσα ὑαλίνη 1 a sea of glass You can state clearly how it was like glass or a sea. This could mean: (1) a sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) glass is spoken of as if it were a sea. Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 4 6 cv9p figs-simile ὁμοία κρυστάλλῳ 1 like crystal You can state clearly how it was like crystal. Alternate translation: “clear as crystal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
REV 4 6 fr7x ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου 1 In the middle of the throne and around the throne “Immediately around the throne” or “Close to the throne and around it”
REV 4 6 b66k τέσσαρα ζῷα 1 four living creatures “four living beings” or “four living things”
@ -248,7 +248,7 @@ REV 4 9 a19z figs-doublet εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων
REV 4 10 cmj9 translate-numbers εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι 1 twenty-four elders “24 elders.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
REV 4 10 c2vg πεσοῦνται 1 fall down They purposely lie down facing the ground to show that they are worshiping.
REV 4 10 sly8 translate-symaction βαλοῦσιν τοὺς στεφάνους αὐτῶν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου 1 They lay their crowns before the throne These crowns looked like wreaths of olive branches or laurel leaves, hammered out in gold. The elders were respectfully placing the crowns on the ground, showing that they were submitting to Gods authority to rule. Alternate translation: “they lay their crowns before the throne to show that they were submitting to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
REV 4 10 wvf9 βαλοῦσιν 1 lay This could mean: (1) This refers to placing something. (2) This refers to throwing down forcibly, as of something worthless ([Revelation 2:22](../02/22.md)). The reader should understand that the elders are acting respectfully.
REV 4 10 wvf9 βαλοῦσιν 1 lay This could refers to: (1) placing something. (2) throwing down forcibly, as of something worthless ([Revelation 2:22](../02/22.md)). The reader should understand that the elders are acting respectfully.
REV 4 11 idj1 ὁ Κύριος καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν 1 our Lord and our God “our Lord and God.” This is one person, the one who was sitting on the throne.
REV 4 11 q91l figs-metonymy λαβεῖν τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν 1 to receive the glory and the honor and the power These are things that God always has. Being praised for having them is spoken of as receiving them. Alternate translation: “to be praised for your glory, honor, and power” or “for everyone to praise you because you are glorious, honorable, and powerful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 5 intro g7ey 0 # Revelation 5 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this in verses 9-13.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Sealed scroll<br><br>Kings and important people in Johns time wrote important documents on large pieces of paper or animal skin. They then rolled them up and sealed them with wax so they would stay closed. Only the person to whom the document was written had the authority to open it by breaking the seal. In this chapter, “the one who was seated on the throne” had written the scroll. Only the person called “the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David” and “the Lamb” had the authority to open it. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/scroll]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/authority]])<br><br>### Twenty-four elders<br><br>Elders are church leaders. Twenty-four elders may be symbolic of the whole church through the ages. There were twelve tribes in Old Testament Israel and twelve apostles in the New Testament church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### Christian prayers<br><br>The prayers of Christians are described as incense. Christian prayers have a good smell to God. He is pleased when Christians pray.<br><br>### Seven spirits of God<br><br>These spirits are the seven spirits of [Revelation 1:4](../../rev/01/04.md).<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphors<br><br>The “Lion of the tribe of Judah” and the “Root of David” are metaphors that refer to Jesus. Jesus descended from the tribe of Judah and the family of David. Lions are fierce, and all animals and people are afraid of them, so they are a metaphor for a king whom everyone obeys. The words **Root of David** speak of Israels King David as if he were a seed that God had planted and of Jesus as if he were a root growing from that seed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
@ -273,7 +273,7 @@ REV 5 7 egp6 figs-go ἦλθεν 1 He went He approached the throne. Some langua
REV 5 8 e3fh writing-symlanguage τοῦ Ἀρνίου 1 the Lamb This is a young male sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 5 8 cgs1 translate-numbers οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι 1 the twenty-four elders “24 elders.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
REV 5 8 ff8y ἔπεσαν 1 fell down “lay down on the ground.” Their faces were toward the ground to show that they were worshiping the Lamb. They did this on purpose; they did not fall accidentally.
REV 5 8 uv6w ἕκαστος 1 Each of them This could mean: (1) This refers to each of the elders and living creatures. (2) This refers to each of the elders.
REV 5 8 uv6w ἕκαστος 1 Each of them This could refers to: (1) each of the elders and living creatures. (2) each of the elders.
REV 5 8 qak6 writing-symlanguage φιάλας χρυσᾶς γεμούσας θυμιαμάτων, αἵ εἰσιν αἱ προσευχαὶ τῶν ἁγίων 1 a golden bowl full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints The incense here is a symbol for the believers prayers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 5 9 yu7h figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐσφάγης 1 For you were slaughtered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For they slaughtered you” or “For people killed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
REV 5 9 j1jn ἐσφάγης 1 slaughtered If your language has a word for killing an animal for a sacrifice, consider using it here.
@ -313,7 +313,7 @@ REV 6 8 n9x3 ὑπὸ τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς 1 with the wild anim
REV 6 9 bv8r translate-ordinal τὴν πέμπτην σφραγῖδα 1 the fifth seal “the next seal” or “seal number five” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
REV 6 9 n3mi ὑποκάτω τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου 1 under the altar This may have been “at the base of the altar.”
REV 6 9 b2kp figs-activepassive τῶν ἐσφαγμένων 1 those who had been killed You can translate this with an active verb. AT “those whom others had killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
REV 6 9 y8c6 figs-metaphor διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἣν εἶχον 1 because of the word of God and the testimony which they held Here, **Word of God** is a metonym for the message from God and “held” is a metaphor. This could mean: (1) Holding the testimony refers to believing Gods word and testimony. Alternate translation: “because of the teachings of scripture and what they taught about Jesus Christ” or “because they believed the word of God, which is his testimony” (2) Holding the testimony refers to testifying about the word of God. Alternate translation: “because they testified about the word of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 6 9 y8c6 figs-metaphor διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἣν εἶχον 1 because of the word of God and the testimony which they held Here, **Word of God** is a metonym for the message from God and “held” is a metaphor. Here, holding the testimony could refer to: (1) believing Gods word and testimony. Alternate translation: “because of the teachings of scripture and what they taught about Jesus Christ” or “because they believed the word of God, which is his testimony” (2) testifying about the word of God. Alternate translation: “because they testified about the word of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 6 10 qz1i figs-metonymy ἐκδικεῖς τὸ αἷμα ἡμῶν 1 avenge our blood The word **blood** here represents their deaths. Alternate translation: “punish those who killed us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 6 11 bq1p figs-rquestion ἕως πληρωθῶσιν καὶ οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν, οἱ μέλλοντες ἀποκτέννεσθαι ὡς καὶ αὐτοί 1 until the full number of their fellow servants and their brothers was reached who were to be killed, just as they had been killed This implies that God had decided that a certain number of people should be killed by their enemies. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “until people had killed the full number of their fellow servants … sisters whom God had decided people would kill, just as people had killed their fellow servants … sisters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
REV 6 11 q9xh οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν 1 their fellow servants and their brothers This is one group of people described in two ways: as servants and as brothers. Alternate translation: “their brothers who serve God with them” or “their fellow believers who serve God with them”
@ -369,7 +369,7 @@ REV 7 17 g3d2 figs-metonymy ἐξαλείψει ὁ Θεὸς πᾶν δάκρυ
REV 8 intro ma7f 0 # Revelation 8 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Seven seals and seven trumpets<br><br>This chapter begins to show what happens when the Lamb opens the seventh seal. God uses the prayers of all believers to cause dramatic things to happen on earth. John then describes what happens when angels sound the first four of seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Passive voice<br><br>John uses the passive voice several times in this chapter. This hides who performs the action. This will be difficult to convey if the translators language does not have a passive voice. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>### Similes<br><br>In verses 8 and 10, John uses similes to try to describe the images he sees in the vision. He compares the images to everyday things. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
REV 8 1 d652 0 Connecting Statement: The Lamb opens the seventh seal.
REV 8 1 mh2b translate-ordinal τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν ἑβδόμην 1 the seventh seal This is the last of the seven seals on the scroll. Alternate translation: “the next seal” or “the final seal” or “seal number seven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
REV 8 2 fri9 figs-activepassive ἐδόθησαν αὐτοῖς ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγες 1 seven trumpets were given to them They were each given one trumpet. You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God gave them seven trumpets. (2) The Lamb gave them seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
REV 8 2 fri9 figs-activepassive ἐδόθησαν αὐτοῖς ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγες 1 seven trumpets were given to them They were each given one trumpet. You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God gave them seven trumpets. (2) the Lamb gave them seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
REV 8 3 f9g9 δώσει 1 he would offer it “he would offer the incense to God by burning it”
REV 8 4 lq1q figs-metonymy χειρὸς τοῦ ἀγγέλου 1 the angels hand This refers to the bowl in the angels hand. Alternate translation: “the bowl in the angels hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 8 5 l79w figs-metonymy ἐγέμισεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς 1 filled it with fire The word **fire** here probably refers to burning coals. Alternate translation: “filled it with burning coals” or “filled it with coals of fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@ -379,7 +379,7 @@ REV 8 7 ga1r figs-activepassive τὸ τρίτον τῆς γῆς κατεκά
REV 8 8 rnh8 translate-ordinal ὁ δεύτερος ἄγγελος 1 The second angel “The next angel” or “Angel number two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
REV 8 8 uw2h figs-activepassive ὡς ὄρος μέγα πυρὶ καιόμενον, ἐβλήθη 1 something like a great mountain burning with fire was thrown You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the angel threw something like a great mountain burning with fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
REV 8 8 ev7g translate-fraction ἐγένετο τὸ τρίτον τῆς θαλάσσης αἷμα 1 A third of the sea became blood The fraction “A third” can be explained in translation. Alternate translation: “It was like the sea was divided into three parts, and one of those parts became blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
REV 8 8 k43y figs-simile ἐγένετο…αἷμα 1 became blood This could mean: (1) It became red like blood. (2) It really became blood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
REV 8 8 k43y figs-simile ἐγένετο…αἷμα 1 became blood This could mean: (1) it became red like blood. (2) it really became blood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
REV 8 9 vgf4 τῶν κτισμάτων τῶν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ τὰ ἔχοντα ψυχάς 1 the living creatures in the sea “the things living in the sea” or “the fish and other animals that lived in the sea”
REV 8 10 n8ue figs-simile ἔπεσεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀστὴρ μέγας, καιόμενος ὡς λαμπάς 1 a huge star fell from the sky, blazing like a torch “a huge star that was blazing like a torch fell from the sky.” The fire of the huge star looked similar to the fire of a torch. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
REV 8 10 int4 λαμπάς 1 torch a stick with one end lit on fire to provide light
@ -387,15 +387,15 @@ REV 8 11 as2n translate-unknown τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ ἀστέρος λέγ
REV 8 11 gei4 figs-metaphor ἐγένετο…ἄψινθον 1 became wormwood The bitter taste of the water is spoken of as if it were wormwood. Alternate translation: “became bitter like wormwood” or “became bitter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 8 11 g4q5 ἀπέθανον ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων, ὅτι ἐπικράνθησαν 1 died from the waters that became bitter “died when they drank the bitter water”
REV 8 12 z936 figs-metaphor ἐπλήγη τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἡλίου 1 a third of the sun was struck Causing something bad to happen to the sun is spoken of as striking, or hitting, it. You can state this with an active verb. Alternate translation: “a third of the sun changed” or “God changed a third of the sun” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
REV 8 12 ukh6 σκοτισθῇ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῶν 1 a third of them turned dark This could mean: (1) One third of the time, they were dark. (2) One third of the sun, one third of the moon, and one third of the stars became dark.
REV 8 12 ukh6 σκοτισθῇ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῶν 1 a third of them turned dark This could mean: (1) one third of the time, they were dark. (2) one third of the sun, one third of the moon, and one third of the stars became dark.
REV 8 12 t1ag ἡ ἡμέρα μὴ φάνῃ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῆς, καὶ ἡ νὺξ ὁμοίως 1 a third of the day and a third of the night had no light “there was no light during one third of the day and one third of the night” or “they did not shine during one third of the day and one third of the night”
REV 8 13 x375 figs-activepassive ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν φωνῶν τῆς σάλπιγγος…σαλπίζειν 1 because of the remaining trumpet … angels You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “because the three angels who have not yet sounded their trumpets are about to sound them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
REV 9 intro sq5c 0 # Revelation 9 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, John continues to describe what happens when angels sound seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### Woe<br><br>John describes several “woes” in the Book of Revelation. This chapter begins to describe three “woes” announced at the end of Chapter 8.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Animal imagery<br><br>This chapter includes several animals: locusts, scorpions, horses, lions, and snakes. Animals convey different qualities or traits. For example, a lion is powerful and dangerous. Translators should use the same animals in their translation if possible. If the animal is unknown, one with similar qualities or traits should be used.<br><br>### Bottomless pit<br><br>This image is seen several times in the Book of Revelation. It is a picture of hell as being inescapable and the opposite direction as heaven. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hell]])<br><br>### Abaddon and Apollyon<br><br>“Abaddon” is a Hebrew word. “Apollyon” is a Greek word. Both words mean “Destroyer.” John used the sounds of the Hebrew word and wrote them with Greek letters. The ULT and UST write the sounds of both words with English letters. Translators are encouraged to transliterate these words using the letters of the target language. The original Greek readers would have understood “Apollyon” to mean “Destroyer.” So translators may also supply what it means in the text or in a footnote. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br><br>### Repentance<br><br>Despite great signs, people are described as not repenting and so remain in their sin. People refusing to repent are also mentioned in Chapter 16. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Simile<br><br>John uses many similes in this chapter. They help to describe the images that he sees in his vision. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
REV 9 1 d26c 0 Connecting Statement: The fifth of the seven angels begins to sound his trumpet.
REV 9 1 jim6 εἶδον ἀστέρα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεπτωκότα 1 I saw a star from heaven that had fallen John saw the star after it had fallen. He did not watch if fall.
REV 9 1 v12j ἡ κλεὶς τοῦ φρέατος τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the key to the shaft of the bottomless pit “the key that unlocks the shaft of the bottomless pit”
REV 9 1 cjr9 τοῦ φρέατος τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the shaft of the bottomless pit This could mean: (1) Here, **shaft** is another way of referring to the pit and describes it as long and narrow. (2) Here, **shaft** refers to the opening of the pit.
REV 9 1 p886 τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom.
REV 9 1 cjr9 τοῦ φρέατος τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the shaft of the bottomless pit Here, **shaft** could be: (1) another way of referring to the pit and describes it as long and narrow. (2) the opening of the pit.
REV 9 1 p886 τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom.
REV 9 2 tp79 figs-simile ὡς καπνὸς καμίνου μεγάλης 1 like smoke from a huge furnace A huge furnace gives off a great amount of thick, dark smoke. Alternate translation: “like the great amount of smoke that comes from a huge furnace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
REV 9 2 nd4n ἐσκοτώθη 1 turned dark “became dark”
REV 9 3 mb9m translate-unknown ἀκρίδες 1 locusts insects that fly together in large groups. People fear them because they can eat up all the leaves in gardens and on trees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
@ -418,8 +418,8 @@ REV 9 7 zh82 0 General Information: These locusts did not look like ordinary l
REV 9 7 s9gl στέφανοι ὅμοιοι χρυσῷ 1 crowns of gold These were likenesses of wreaths of olive branches or laurel leaves, hammered out in gold. Examples actually made of leaves were given to victorious athletes to wear on their heads.
REV 9 10 mac3 ἔχουσιν οὐρὰς 1 They had tails The word **They** refers to the locusts.
REV 9 10 qdc3 figs-simile ὁμοίας σκορπίοις καὶ κέντρα 1 with stingers like scorpions A scorpion is a small insect with a poisonous stinger at the end of its long tail. The sting can cause severe pain or even death. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 9:6](../09/06.md). Alternate translation: “with stingers like scorpion stingers” or “with stingers that could cause terrible pain as scorpion stingers can” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
REV 9 10 lim1 ἐν ταῖς οὐραῖς αὐτῶν ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτῶν ἀδικῆσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους μῆνας πέντε 1 in their tails they had power to harm people for five months This could mean: (1) They had power for five months to harm people. (2) They could sting people and the people would be in pain for five months.
REV 9 11 fiu6 τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
REV 9 10 lim1 ἐν ταῖς οὐραῖς αὐτῶν ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτῶν ἀδικῆσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους μῆνας πέντε 1 in their tails they had power to harm people for five months This could mean: (1) they had power for five months to harm people. (2) they could sting people and the people would be in pain for five months.
REV 9 11 fiu6 τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
REV 9 11 bkg6 translate-names Ἀβαδδών…Ἀπολλύων 1 Abaddon … Apollyon Both names mean “Destroyer.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
REV 9 12 ts26 figs-metaphor ἔρχεται ἔτι δύο οὐαὶ 1 there are still two disasters to come Existing in the future is spoken of as coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 9 13 cyb6 0 Connecting Statement: The sixth of the seven angels begins to sound his trumpet.
@ -477,7 +477,7 @@ REV 11 5 ab6b figs-metaphor πῦρ…κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθρο
REV 11 6 cac1 figs-metaphor κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν, ἵνα μὴ ὑετὸς βρέχῃ 1 to close up the sky so that no rain will fall John speaks of the sky as if it had a door that can be opened to let rain fall or closed to stop the rain. Alternate translation: “to keep rain from falling from the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 11 6 a7ed στρέφειν 1 to turn “to change”
REV 11 6 kth7 figs-metaphor πατάξαι τὴν γῆν ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ 1 to strike the earth with every kind of plague John speaks of the plagues as if they were a stick that someone could hit the earth with. Alternate translation: “to cause all kinds of trouble to occur on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 11 7 i679 Ἀβύσσου 1 bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
REV 11 7 i679 Ἀβύσσου 1 bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
REV 11 8 r45p τὰ πτώματα αὐτῶν 1 Their bodies This refers to the bodies of the two witnesses.
REV 11 8 p9fu ἐπὶ τῆς πλατείας τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης 1 in the street of the great city The city had more than one street. This was a public place where people could see them. Alternate translation: “in one of the streets of the great city” or “in the main street of the great city”
REV 11 8 iea1 ὁ Κύριος αὐτῶν 1 their Lord They served the Lord, and like him would die in that city.
@ -489,7 +489,7 @@ REV 11 10 h4pq ὅτι οὗτοι οἱ δύο προφῆται ἐβασάν
REV 11 11 x3gn translate-numbers τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ ἥμισυ 1 three and a half days “3 full days and one half day” or “3.5 days” or “3 1/2 days.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 11:9](../11/09.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
REV 11 11 al5w figs-metaphor πνεῦμα ζωῆς ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς αὐτούς 1 a breath of life from God will enter them The ability to breathe is spoken of as if it were something that can go into people. Alternate translation: “God will cause the two witnesses to breathe again and live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 11 11 u265 figs-metaphor φόβος μέγας ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τοὺς θεωροῦντας αὐτούς 1 Great fear will fall on those who see them Fear is spoken of as if it is a object that can fall on people. Alternate translation: “Those who see them will be extremely afraid” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 11 12 f8ze καὶ ἤκουσαν 1 Then they will hear This could mean: (1) The two witnesses will hear. (2) The people will hear what is said to the two witnesses.
REV 11 12 f8ze καὶ ἤκουσαν 1 Then they will hear This could mean: (1) the two witnesses will hear. (2) the people will hear what is said to the two witnesses.
REV 11 12 mkq9 figs-metonymy φωνῆς μεγάλης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ 1 a loud voice from heaven The word **voice** refers to the one who speaks. Alternate translation: “someone speak loudly to them from heaven and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 11 12 l1x7 λεγούσης αὐτοῖς 1 say to them “say to the two witnesses”
REV 11 13 p56r translate-numbers ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων χιλιάδες ἑπτά 1 Seven thousand people “7,000 people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
@ -616,7 +616,7 @@ REV 13 18 i46m 0 General Information: This verse is a break from Johns acco
REV 13 18 uk74 ὧδε ἡ σοφία ἐστίν 1 Here is wisdom “Wisdom is needed” or “You need to be wise about this”
REV 13 18 z8tz figs-abstractnouns ὁ ἔχων νοῦν ψηφισάτω 1 If anyone has understanding The word **insight** can be translated with the verb “understand.” Alternate translation: “If anyone is able to understand things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
REV 13 18 ri1y ψηφισάτω τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ θηρίου 1 let him calculate the number of the beast “he should discern what the number of the beast means” or “he should figure out what the number of the beast means”
REV 13 18 bbn2 ἀριθμὸς…ἀνθρώπου ἐστίν 1 is the number of a human being This could mean: (1) The number represents one person. (2) The number represents all of humanity.
REV 13 18 bbn2 ἀριθμὸς…ἀνθρώπου ἐστίν 1 is the number of a human being The **number** could represent: (1) one person. (2) all of humanity.
REV 14 intro q71v 0 # Revelation 14 General Notes<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Harvest<br><br>Harvest is when people go out to gather ripe food from plants. Jesus used this as a metaphor to teach his followers that they need to go and tell other people about him so those people can be part of Gods kingdom. This chapter uses the metaphor of two harvests. Jesus gathers in his people from the whole earth. Then an angel gathers in wicked people whom God will punish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])
REV 14 1 e7u7 0 General Information: The word **I** refers to John.
REV 14 1 ck6y 0 Connecting Statement: John begins to describe the next part of his vision. There are 144,000 believers standing before the Lamb.
@ -629,8 +629,8 @@ REV 14 3 sz1f ᾄδουσιν ᾠδὴν καινὴν 1 They sang a new song
REV 14 3 ii11 τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων 1 the four living creatures “living being” or “living thing.” See how you translated “living creature” in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md)
REV 14 3 m75y τῶν πρεσβυτέρων 1 the elders This refers to the twenty-four elders around the throne. See how you translated “elders” in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md).
REV 14 3 q6fc translate-numbers ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες 1 144000 “one hundred forty-four thousand.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 7:4](../07/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
REV 14 4 jet6 μετὰ γυναικῶν οὐκ ἐμολύνθησαν 1 have not defiled themselves with women This could mean: (1) They have never had immoral sexual relations with a woman. (2) They have never had sexual relations with a woman. Defiling oneself with women may be a symbol of worshiping idols.
REV 14 4 a7ir παρθένοι 1 virgins This could mean: (1) They did not have sexual relations with a woman who was not their wife. (2) They are virgins.
REV 14 4 jet6 μετὰ γυναικῶν οὐκ ἐμολύνθησαν 1 have not defiled themselves with women This could mean: (1) they have never had immoral sexual relations with a woman. (2) they have never had sexual relations with a woman. Defiling oneself with women may be a symbol of worshiping idols.
REV 14 4 a7ir παρθένοι 1 virgins This could mean: (1) they did not have sexual relations with a woman who was not their wife. (2) they are virgins.
REV 14 4 q3hg figs-metaphor οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες τῷ Ἀρνίῳ ὅπου ἂν ὑπάγει 1 the ones who follow the Lamb wherever he goes Doing what the Lamb does is spoken of as following him. Alternate translation: “they do whatever the Lamb does” or “they obey the Lamb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 14 4 mlw3 figs-metaphor ἠγοράσθησαν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρχὴ 1 redeemed from among mankind as firstfruits **Firstfruits** here is a metaphor for the first offering to be made to God in celebration of harvest. Alternate translation: “purchased out of the midst of the rest of mankind as a special celebration of salvation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 14 5 ga8p figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν οὐχ εὑρέθη ψεῦδος 1 No lie was found in their mouth Their “mouth” refers to what they said.” Alternate translation: “They never lied when they spoke” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@ -654,7 +654,7 @@ REV 14 12 me1j ὧδε ἡ ὑπομονὴ τῶν ἁγίων ἐστίν 1 H
REV 14 13 x62q οἱ νεκροὶ οἱ…ἀποθνῄσκοντες 1 the dead who die “those who die”
REV 14 13 hy1a οἱ ἐν Κυρίῳ ἀποθνῄσκοντες 1 who die in the Lord “who are united to the Lord and die.” This may refer to people who are killed by their enemies. Alternate translation: “who die because they are united to the Lord”
REV 14 13 vd4m τῶν κόπων 1 labors difficulties and sufferings
REV 14 13 v4xz figs-personification τὰ…ἔργα αὐτῶν ἀκολουθεῖ μετ’ αὐτῶν 1 their deeds will follow them These deeds are spoken of as if they were alive and able to follow those who did them. This could mean: (1) Others will know the good deeds these people have done. (2) God will reward them for their deeds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
REV 14 13 v4xz figs-personification τὰ…ἔργα αὐτῶν ἀκολουθεῖ μετ’ αὐτῶν 1 their deeds will follow them These deeds are spoken of as if they were alive and able to follow those who did them. This could mean: (1) others will know the good deeds these people have done. (2) God will reward them for their deeds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
REV 14 14 ft6v writing-symlanguage 0 Connecting Statement: John begins to describe the next part of his vision. This part is about the Son of Man harvesting the earth. Harvesting the grain is a symbol of Gods judging people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 14 14 gvw8 figs-simile ὅμοιον Υἱὸν Ἀνθρώπου 1 one like a son of man This expression describes a human figure, someone who looks human. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:13](../01/13.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
REV 14 14 i8se στέφανον χρυσοῦν 1 golden crown This was the likeness of a wreath of olive branches or laurel leaves, hammered out in gold. Examples actually made of leaves were given to victorious athletes to wear on their heads.
@ -675,9 +675,9 @@ REV 15 1 l345 figs-doublet μέγα καὶ θαυμαστόν 1 great and marve
REV 15 1 w6lf ἀγγέλους ἑπτὰ ἔχοντας πληγὰς ἑπτὰ 1 seven angels with seven plagues “seven angels who had authority to send seven plagues on the earth”
REV 15 1 mw7g τὰς ἐσχάτας 1 the final plagues “and after them, there will not be any more plagues”
REV 15 1 ij3d figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for with them the wrath of God will be completed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for these plagues will complete the wrath of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
REV 15 1 gdt5 ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for with them the wrath of God will be completed This could mean: (1) These plagues will show all of Gods anger. (2) After these plagues, God will no longer be angry.
REV 15 1 gdt5 ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for with them the wrath of God will be completed This could mean: (1) these plagues will show all of Gods anger. (2) after these plagues, God will no longer be angry.
REV 15 2 ytq6 0 General Information: Here John begins to describe his vision of the people who had been victorious over the beast and who are praising God.
REV 15 2 n9yj figs-metaphor θάλασσαν ὑαλίνην 1 sea of glass You can state clearly how it was like glass or a sea. This could mean: (1) A sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) Glass if spoken of as if it were a sea. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md). Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 15 2 n9yj figs-metaphor θάλασσαν ὑαλίνην 1 sea of glass You can state clearly how it was like glass or a sea. This could mean: (1) a sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) glass if spoken of as if it were a sea. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md). Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 15 2 pt8v figs-explicit τοὺς νικῶντας ἐκ τοῦ θηρίου, καὶ ἐκ τῆς εἰκόνος αὐτοῦ 1 Those who had been victorious over the beast and over his image You can state clearly how they were victorious. Alternate translation: “who had been victorious over the beast and his image by not worshiping them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
REV 15 2 dbz9 figs-explicit ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ 1 over the number representing his name You can state clearly how they were victorious over the number. Alternate translation: “over the number representing his name by not being marked with that number” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
REV 15 2 lra7 τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ 1 the number representing his name This refers to the number described in [Revelation 13:18](../13/18.md).
@ -704,7 +704,7 @@ REV 16 3 nc6a figs-metonymy ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ 1
REV 16 3 sx66 figs-synecdoche τὴν θάλασσαν 1 the sea This refers to all the salt water lakes and oceans. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
REV 16 4 p4ae figs-metonymy ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ 1 poured out his bowl The word **bowl** refers to what is in it. See how you translated this in [Revelation 16:2](../16/02.md). Alternate translation: “poured out the wine from his bowl” or “poured out Gods wrath from his bowl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 16 4 xu1y figs-synecdoche τοὺς ποταμοὺς καὶ τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων 1 the rivers and the springs of water This refers to all bodies of fresh water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
REV 16 5 f35a τοῦ ἀγγέλου τῶν ὑδάτων 1 the angel of the waters This could mean: (1) This refers to the third angel who was in charge of pouring out Gods wrath on the rivers and springs of water. (2) This was another angel who was in charge of all the waters.
REV 16 5 f35a τοῦ ἀγγέλου τῶν ὑδάτων 1 the angel of the waters This could refers to: (1) the third angel who was in charge of pouring out Gods wrath on the rivers and springs of water. (2) another angel who was in charge of all the waters.
REV 16 5 e45u figs-you δίκαιος εἶ 1 You are righteous “You” refers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
REV 16 5 itg7 ὁ ὢν, καὶ ὁ ἦν 1 the one who is and who was “God who is and who was.” See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md).
REV 16 6 b6wa figs-metonymy αἷμα ἁγίων καὶ προφητῶν ἐξέχεαν 1 they poured out the blood of the saints and prophets Here, **poured out the blood** means killed. Alternate translation: “they murdered Gods holy people and the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@ -761,7 +761,7 @@ REV 17 6 iwz1 μεθύουσαν ἐκ τοῦ αἵματος…καὶ ἐκ
REV 17 6 yqi7 τῶν μαρτύρων Ἰησοῦ 1 the martyrs for Jesus “the believers who have died because they told others about Jesus”
REV 17 6 ydi9 ἐθαύμασα 1 I marveled amazed, surprised
REV 17 7 j412 figs-rquestion διὰ τί ἐθαύμασας 1 Why are you astonished? The angel used this question to gently scold John. Alternate translation: “You should not be astonished!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
REV 17 8 upm7 τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
REV 17 8 upm7 τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
REV 17 8 usl4 figs-abstractnouns καὶ εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει 1 Then it will go on to destruction The noun “destruction” can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: “Then he will be destroyed” or “Then God will destroy him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
REV 17 8 glf1 figs-activepassive εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει 1 it will go on to destruction The certainty of what will happen in the future is spoken of as if the beast were going to it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 17 8 r6h4 figs-activepassive ὧν οὐ γέγραπται τὰ ὀνόματα 1 those whose names have not been written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whose names God did not write” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
@ -772,7 +772,7 @@ REV 17 10 yk93 figs-metaphor οἱ πέντε ἔπεσαν 1 Five kings have fa
REV 17 10 d2wx ὁ εἷς ἔστιν 1 one is “one is king now” or “one king is alive now”
REV 17 10 kw95 figs-metaphor ὁ εἷς ἔστιν, ὁ ἄλλος οὔπω ἦλθεν 1 the other has not yet come; when he comes Not having existed yet is spoken of as not yet having come. Alternate translation: “the other has not yet become king; when he becomes king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 17 10 v8vx figs-metaphor ἔλθῃ, ὀλίγον αὐτὸν δεῖ μεῖναι 1 he can remain only for a little while The angel speaks of someone continuing to be king as if he were remaining in a place. Alternate translation: “he can be king only for a little while” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 17 11 b1ct ἐκ τῶν ἑπτά ἐστιν 1 is one of those seven kings This could mean: (1) The beast rules twice: first as one of the seven kings, and then as the eighth king. (2) The beast belongs to that group of seven kings because he is like them.
REV 17 11 b1ct ἐκ τῶν ἑπτά ἐστιν 1 is one of those seven kings This could mean: (1) the beast rules twice: first as one of the seven kings, and then as the eighth king. (2) the beast belongs to that group of seven kings because he is like them.
REV 17 11 w7sk figs-metaphor εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει 1 it is going to destruction The certainty of what will happen in the future is spoken of as if the beast were going to it. Alternate translation: “it will certainly be destroyed” or “God will surely destroy it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
REV 17 12 gq2m 0 Connecting Statement: The angel continues speaking to John. Here he explains the meaning of the ten horns of the beast.
REV 17 12 n2rd translate-unknown μίαν ὥραν 1 for one hour If your language does not divide the day into 24 hours, you may need to use a more general expression. Alternate translation: “for a very short time” or “for a very small part of a day” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
@ -810,7 +810,7 @@ REV 18 5 u2yu ἐμνημόνευσεν 1 has remembered “has thought of” o
REV 18 6 ec42 figs-metaphor ἀπόδοτε αὐτῇ ὡς καὶ αὐτὴ ἀπέδωκεν 1 Pay her back as she has paid others back The voice speaks of punishment as if it were payment. Alternate translation: “Punish her as she has punished others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 18 6 pa62 figs-metaphor διπλώσατε 1 repay her double The voice speaks of punishment as if it were payment. Alternate translation: “punish her twice as much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 18 6 xba5 figs-metaphor ἐν τῷ ποτηρίῳ ᾧ ἐκέρασεν, κεράσατε αὐτῇ διπλοῦν 1 in the cup she mixed, mix double the amount for her The voice speaks of causing others to suffer as preparing strong wine for them to drink. Alternate translation: “prepare for her the wine of suffering that is twice as strong as what she made for others” or “make her suffer twice as much as she made others suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 18 6 l3n5 κεράσατε…διπλοῦν 1 mix double the amount This could mean: (1) They should prepare twice the amount. (2) They should make it twice as strong.
REV 18 6 l3n5 κεράσατε…διπλοῦν 1 mix double the amount This could mean: (1) they should prepare twice the amount. (2) they should make it twice as strong.
REV 18 7 i9bm 0 Connecting Statement: The same voice from heaven continues speaking about Babylon as if it were a woman.
REV 18 7 we2t ἐδόξασεν αὑτὴν 1 she glorified herself “the people of Babylon glorified themselves”
REV 18 7 yt32 figs-metonymy ὅτι ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς λέγει 1 For she says in her heart Here, **heart** is a metonym for a persons mind or thoughts. Alternate translation: “For she says to herself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@ -926,7 +926,7 @@ REV 19 21 qk9t τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ…τῇ ἐξελθούσῃ ἐκ το
REV 20 intro c7eh 0 # Revelation 20 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The thousand-year reign of Christ<br><br>In this chapter, Jesus is said to reign for a thousand years, at the same time that Satan is bound. Scholars are divided over whether this refers to a future period of time or to Jesus reigning now from heaven. It is not necessary to understand this passage in order to translate it accurately. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>### Final rebellion<br><br>This chapter also describes what happens after the thousand years are ended. During this time, Satan and many people will attempt to rebel against Jesus. This will result in Gods ultimate and final victory over sin and evil. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>### Great white throne<br><br>This chapter ends with God judging all people who ever lived. God separates people who believe in Jesus from those who do not believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Book of Life<br><br>This is a metaphor for eternal life. Those possessing eternal life are said to have their names written in this Book of Life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Hades and the lake of fire<br><br>These appear to be two distinct places. The translator may wish to do further research to determine how to translate these two places differently. They should not be made the same as each other in translation. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hell]])
REV 20 1 rkv7 0 General Information: John begins to describe a vision of an angel throwing the devil into the bottomless pit.
REV 20 1 n8b8 καὶ εἶδον 1 Then I saw Here, **I** refers to John.
REV 20 1 c18c Ἀβύσσου 1 bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
REV 20 1 c18c Ἀβύσσου 1 bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
REV 20 2 r6es writing-symlanguage δράκοντα 1 dragon This was a large, fierce reptile, like a lizard. For Jewish people, it was a symbol of evil and chaos. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 20 3 xj22 figs-explicit ἐσφράγισεν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ 1 sealed it over him The angel sealed the pit to keep anyone from opening it. Alternate translation: “sealed it to prevent anyone from opening it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
REV 20 3 el4f figs-metonymy πλανήσῃ…τὰ ἔθνη 1 deceive the nations Here, **nations** is a metonym for the people of the earth. Alternate translation: “deceive the people-groups” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
@ -973,8 +973,8 @@ REV 21 3 hpt1 figs-parallelism ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ μετὰ τῶ
REV 21 4 w39g figs-metonymy ἐξαλείψει πᾶν δάκρυον ἐκ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν 1 He will wipe away every tear from their eyes **Tears** here represent sadness. See how you translated this in [Revelation 7:17](../07/17.md). Alternate translation: “God will wipe away their sadness, like wiping away tears” or “God will cause them to not be sad anymore” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 21 5 rq2q figs-metonymy οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι πιστοὶ καὶ ἀληθινοί εἰσιν 1 these words are trustworthy and true Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. Alternate translation: “this message is trustworthy and true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 21 6 dq8n figs-parallelism τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος 1 the alpha and the omega, the beginning and the end These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize Gods eternal nature. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
REV 21 6 li7s figs-metaphor τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ 1 the alpha and the omega These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and who ends all things. (2) This refers to the one who has always lived and who always will live. If these are unclear to readers, you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
REV 21 6 bf1p ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος 1 the beginning and the end This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end. (2) This refers to the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things.
REV 21 6 li7s figs-metaphor τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ 1 the alpha and the omega These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could refer to: (1) the one who began all things and who ends all things. (2) the one who has always lived and who always will live. If these are unclear to readers, you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
REV 21 6 bf1p ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος 1 the beginning and the end This could refer to: (1) the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end. (2) the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things.
REV 21 6 wk2c figs-metaphor τῷ διψῶντι…τοῦ ὕδατος τῆς ζωῆς 1 To the one who thirsts … water of life God speaks of a persons desire for eternal life as if it were thirst and of that person receiving eternal life as if he were drinking life-giving water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 21 7 vms6 0 Connecting Statement: The one seated on the throne continues to speak to John.
REV 21 8 hma7 τοῖς…δειλοῖς 1 the cowards “those who are too afraid to do what is right”
@ -1017,12 +1017,12 @@ REV 22 1 vl23 ποταμὸν ὕδατος ζωῆς 1 the river of the water
REV 22 1 yn2p figs-metaphor ποταμὸν ὕδατος ζωῆς 1 the water of life Eternal life is spoken of as if it were provided by life-giving water. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 22 1 mxp4 writing-symlanguage τοῦ Ἀρνίου 1 the Lamb This is a young sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
REV 22 2 l2aq figs-metonymy τῶν ἐθνῶν 1 the nations Here, **nations** refers to the people who live in every nation. Alternate translation: “the people of all nations” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 22 3 d5fq πᾶν κατάθεμα οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι 1 There will no longer be any curse This could mean: (1) There will never be anyone there that God will curse. (2) There will not be anyone there who is under Gods curse.
REV 22 3 by36 οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ λατρεύσουσιν αὐτῷ 1 his servants will serve him Here, **his** and **him** could mean: (1) This refers to God the Father. (2) This refers to both God and the Lamb, who rule together as one.
REV 22 3 d5fq πᾶν κατάθεμα οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι 1 There will no longer be any curse This could mean: (1) there will never be anyone there that God will curse. (2) there will not be anyone there who is under Gods curse.
REV 22 3 by36 οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ λατρεύσουσιν αὐτῷ 1 his servants will serve him Here, **his** and **him** could refer to: (1) God the Father. (2) both God and the Lamb, who rule together as one.
REV 22 4 zy4x figs-idiom ὄψονται τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ 1 They will see his face This is an idiom, meaning to be in Gods presence. Alternate translation: “They will be in Gods presence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
REV 22 6 j51i figs-explicit 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the end of Johns vision. In verse 6 the angel is speaking to John. In verse 7, Jesus is speaking. This can be shown clearly as is in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
REV 22 6 xaw8 figs-metonymy οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι πιστοὶ καὶ ἀληθινοί 1 These words are trustworthy and true Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:5](../21/05.md). Alternate translation: “This message is trustworthy and true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 22 6 cr31 figs-metonymy ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν προφητῶν 1 the God of the spirits of the prophets This could mean: (1) The word **spirits** refers to the inward disposition of the prophets and indicates that God inspires them. Alternate translation: “God who inspires the prophets” (2) The word **spirits** refers to the Holy Spirit who inspires the prophets. Alternate translation: “God who gives his Spirit to the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 22 6 cr31 figs-metonymy ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν προφητῶν 1 the God of the spirits of the prophets The word **spirits** refers to: (1) the inward disposition of the prophets and indicates that God inspires them. Alternate translation: “God who inspires the prophets” (2) the Holy Spirit who inspires the prophets. Alternate translation: “God who gives his Spirit to the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 22 7 p72h ἰδοὺ 1 Look! Here Jesus begins to speak. The word **Look** adds emphasis to what follows.
REV 22 7 afr9 figs-explicit ἔρχομαι ταχύ 1 I am coming quickly! It is understood that he is coming in order to judge. See how you translated this in [Revelation 3:11](../03/11.md). Alternate translation: “I am coming to judge soon!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
REV 22 8 xr17 0 General Information: John tells his readers about how he responded to the angel.
@ -1032,9 +1032,9 @@ REV 22 10 ct48 figs-explicit μὴ σφραγίσῃς…τοῦ βιβλίου
REV 22 10 xc15 figs-metonymy τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου 1 the words of the prophecy of this book Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. See how you translated this in [Revelation 22:7](../22/07.md). Alternate translation: “This prophetic message of this book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
REV 22 12 idc6 writing-endofstory 0 General Information: As the book of Revelation is ending, Jesus gives a closing greeting. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])
REV 22 13 f5jl figs-parallelism τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ, ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος 1 the alpha and the omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end These three phrases share similar meanings and emphasize that Jesus has and will exist for all time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
REV 22 13 uup6 figs-metaphor τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ 1 the alpha and the omega These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and who ends all things. (2) This refers to the one who has always lived and who always will live. If unclear to readers you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
REV 22 13 uup6 figs-metaphor τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ 1 the alpha and the omega These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could refer to: (1) the one who began all things and who ends all things. (2) the one who has always lived and who always will live. If unclear to readers you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
REV 22 13 cpl9 figs-merism ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος 1 the first and the last This refers to the eternal nature of Jesus. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:17](../01/17.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
REV 22 13 nnm2 ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος 1 the beginning and the end This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end. (2) This refers to the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md).
REV 22 13 nnm2 ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος 1 the beginning and the end This could refer to: (1) the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end. (2) the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md).
REV 22 14 r16s 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues giving his closing greeting.
REV 22 14 i54w figs-metaphor οἱ πλύνοντες τὰς στολὰς αὐτῶν 1 those who wash their robes Becoming righteous is spoken of as if it were washing ones clothing. See how you translated as similar phrase in [Revelation 7:14](../07/14.md). Alternate translation: “those who have become righteous, as if they have washed their robes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 22 15 aw1h ἔξω 1 Outside This means they are outside the city and not allowed to enter.
@ -1044,7 +1044,7 @@ REV 22 16 t2v9 figs-metaphor ἡ ῥίζα καὶ τὸ γένος Δαυείδ
REV 22 16 g9uj figs-metaphor ὁ ἀστὴρ ὁ λαμπρός, ὁ πρωϊνός 1 the bright morning star Jesus speaks of himself as if he were the bright star that sometimes appears early in the morning and indicates that a new day is about to begin. See how you translated “morning star” in [Revelation 2:28](../02/28.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 22 17 gig5 0 Connecting Statement: This verse is a response to what Jesus said.
REV 22 17 lt8j figs-metaphor ἡ νύμφη 1 the Bride Believers are spoken of as if they were a bride about to be married to her groom, Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 22 17 m9at figs-explicit ἔρχου 1 Come! This could mean: (1) This is an invitation for people to come and drink the water of life. Alternate translation: “Come and drink!” (2) This is a polite request for Jesus to return. Alternate translation: “Please come!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
REV 22 17 m9at figs-explicit ἔρχου 1 Come! This could mean: (1) this is an invitation for people to come and drink the water of life. Alternate translation: “Come and drink!” (2) this is a polite request for Jesus to return. Alternate translation: “Please come!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
REV 22 17 e2m5 figs-metaphor ὁ διψῶν ἐρχέσθω…ὕδωρ ζωῆς 1 the one who is thirsty … the water of life A persons desire for eternal life is spoken of as if it were thirst and of that person receiving eternal life as if he were drinking life-giving water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 22 17 dwb6 figs-metaphor ὕδωρ ζωῆς 1 the water of life Eternal life is spoken of as if it were provided by life-giving water. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
REV 22 18 fd5l 0 General Information: John gives his final remarks about the book of Revelation.

1 Book Chapter Verse ID SupportReference OrigQuote Occurrence GLQuote OccurrenceNote
7 REV 1 1 kez4 ἐσήμανεν 1 made it known “communicated it”
8 REV 1 1 pb4u figs-123person τῷ δούλῳ αὐτοῦ, Ἰωάννῃ 1 to his servant John John wrote this book and was referring to himself here. Alternate translation: “to me, John, his servant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
9 REV 1 2 va4c τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the word of God “the message that God spoke”
10 REV 1 2 b5se τὴν μαρτυρίαν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ 1 the testimony of Jesus Christ This could mean: (1) This refers to the testimony that John has given about Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “he has also given testimony about Jesus Christ” (2) This refers to the testimony that Jesus Christ has given about himself. This could refer to: (1) the testimony that John has given about Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “he has also given testimony about Jesus Christ” (2) the testimony that Jesus Christ has given about himself.
11 REV 1 3 le65 figs-genericnoun ὁ ἀναγινώσκων 1 the one who reads aloud This does not refer to a specific person. It refers to anyone who reads it aloud. Alternate translation: “anyone who reads aloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
12 REV 1 3 h37b figs-activepassive τηροῦντες τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ γεγραμμένα 1 obey what is written in it You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “obey what John has written in it” or “obey what they read in it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
13 REV 1 3 dwt8 ὁ…καιρὸς ἐγγύς 1 the time is near “the things that must happen will soon happen”
64 REV 1 19 u49x 0 Connecting Statement: The Son of Man continues to speak.
65 REV 1 20 d6ez writing-symlanguage ἀστέρων 1 stars These stars are symbols that represent the seven angels of the seven churches. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
66 REV 1 20 fl5d writing-symlanguage λυχνίας 1 lampstands The lampstands are symbols that represent the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:12](../01/12.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
67 REV 1 20 eek9 ἄγγελοι τῶν ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησιῶν 1 the angels of the seven churches Here, **angels** could mean: (1) This refers to heavenly angels who protect the seven churches. (2) This refers to human messengers to the seven churches, either messengers who went from John to the churches or the leaders of those churches. Here, **angels** could refer to: (1) heavenly angels who protect the seven churches. (2) human messengers to the seven churches, either messengers who went from John to the churches or the leaders of those churches.
68 REV 1 20 e25n ἑπτὰ ἐκκλησιῶν 1 seven churches This refers to seven churches that actually existed in Asia Minor at that time. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md).
69 REV 2 intro zps2 0 # Revelation 2 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 2 and 3 together are usually called the “seven letters to the seven churches.” You may wish to set each letter apart. The reader can then easily see that they are separate letters.<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words of verse 27.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Poverty and wealth<br><br>The Christians in Smyrna were poor because they did not have much money. But they were rich spiritually because God would reward them for their suffering. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/spirit]])<br><br>### “The devil is about to”<br><br>People were about to take some of the Christians in Smyrna and throw them into prison and even kill some of them ([Revelation 2:10](../../rev/02/10.md)). John does not say who these people were. But he does speak of them harming the Christians as if Satan himself were harming them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>### Balaam, Balak, and Jezebel<br><br>Balaam, Balak, and Jezebel were people who lived long before Jesus was born. They all tried to harm the Israelites either by cursing them or by making them want to stop obeying God.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### “Let the one who has an ear, hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches”<br><br>The writer knew that almost all of his readers had physical ears. The ear here is a metonym for hearing what God says and desiring to obey him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The angel of the church”<br><br>The word **angel** here can also mean “messenger.” This might refer to the messenger or leader of the church. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../../rev/01/20.md).<br><br>### “The words of the one who”<br><br>The verses with these words can be difficult to translate. They do not make complete sentences. You may need to add “These are” to the beginning of these verses. Also, Jesus used these words to speak of himself as if he were speaking of another person. Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking of other people. Jesus began speaking in [Revelation 1:17](../../rev/01/17.md). He continues to speak through the end of Chapter 3.
70 REV 2 1 mn8x 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Ephesus.
71 REV 2 1 kq5r τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angels who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md) Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
72 REV 2 1 i92a writing-symlanguage ἀστέρας 1 stars These stars are symbols. They represent the seven angels of the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
73 REV 2 1 ugs3 writing-symlanguage λυχνιῶν 1 lampstands The lampstands are symbols that represent the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:12](../01/12.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
74 REV 2 2 jg1u figs-abstractnouns οἶδα…τὸν κόπον καὶ τὴν ὑπομονήν σου 1 I know … your hard labor and your patient endurance “Labor” and “endurance” are abstract nouns and can be translated with verbs “work” and “endure.” Alternate translation: “I know … that you work very hard and that you endure patiently” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
87 REV 2 7 wzg1 figs-genericnoun τῷ νικῶντι 1 the one who conquers This refers anyone who conquers. Alternate translation: “anyone who resists evil” or “those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
88 REV 2 7 rmf5 τῷ Παραδείσῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the paradise of God “God’s garden.” This is a symbol for heaven.
89 REV 2 8 is3w 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Smyrna.
90 REV 2 8 ie9x τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md) Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
91 REV 2 8 key2 translate-names Σμύρνῃ 1 Smyrna This is the name of a city in a part of western Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
92 REV 2 8 k7qk figs-merism ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος 1 the first and the last This refers to the eternal nature of Jesus. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:17](../01/17.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
93 REV 2 9 p6hp figs-abstractnouns οἶδά σου τὴν θλῖψιν καὶ τὴν πτωχείαν 1 I know your sufferings and your poverty “Sufferings” and “poverty” can be translated as verbs. Alternate translation: “I know how you have suffered and how poor you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
97 REV 2 10 agx4 figs-metonymy μέλλει βάλλειν ὁ διάβολος ἐξ ὑμῶν εἰς φυλακὴν 1 The devil is about to throw some of you into prison The words **the Devil** here are a metonym for the people who obey the devil. Alternate translation: “The devil will soon cause others to put some of you in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
98 REV 2 10 f5t1 γίνου πιστὸς ἄχρι θανάτου 1 Be faithful until death “Be faithful to me even if they kill you.” The use os the word **until** does not mean that you should stop being faithful at death.
99 REV 2 10 sp8z τὸν στέφανον 1 the crown “the winner’s crown.” This was a wreath, originally of olive branches or laurel leaves, that was put on the head of a victorious athlete.
100 REV 2 10 zhj8 figs-metaphor τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς 1 the crown of life This could mean: (1) This refers to a crown that shows that Christ has given the believers eternal life. (2) This refers to true life as a prize like a winner’s crown. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) This could refer to: (1) a crown that shows that Christ has given the believers eternal life. (2) true life as a prize like a winner’s crown. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
101 REV 2 11 g7zq figs-metonymy ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one who has an ear, hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
102 REV 2 11 dc3n figs-123person ὁ…ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one … hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
103 REV 2 11 s9d2 figs-genericnoun ὁ νικῶν 1 The one who conquers This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Anyone who resists evil” or “Those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
104 REV 2 11 q6w2 οὐ μὴ ἀδικηθῇ ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ δευτέρου 1 will not be hurt by the second death “will not experience the second death” or “will not die a second time”
105 REV 2 12 ll17 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Pergamum.
106 REV 2 12 y864 τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md) Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
107 REV 2 12 il7c translate-names Περγάμῳ 1 Pergamum This is the name of a city in a part of western Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
108 REV 2 12 f6s5 τὴν ῥομφαίαν τὴν δίστομον τὴν ὀξεῖαν 1 the sword with two sharp edges This refers to a double-edged sword, which is sharpened on both sides to cut both directions. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md)
109 REV 2 13 ryn6 figs-metonymy ὁ θρόνος τοῦ Σατανᾶ 1 Satan’s throne This could mean: (1) Satan’s power and evil influence on people. (2) The place where Satan rules. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) This could mean: (1) Satan’s power and evil influence on people. (2) the place where Satan rules. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
110 REV 2 13 tf7c figs-metaphor κρατεῖς τὸ ὄνομά μου 1 you hold on tightly to my name **Name** here is a metonym for the person. Firmly believing is spoken of as holding on tightly. Alternate translation: “you firmly believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
111 REV 2 13 x6j6 figs-abstractnouns οὐκ ἠρνήσω τὴν πίστιν μου 1 you did not deny your faith in me “Faith” can be translated with the verb “believe.” AT “you continued to tell people that you believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
112 REV 2 13 lu4b translate-names Ἀντιπᾶς 1 Antipas This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
113 REV 2 14 wu6n ἀλλ’ ἔχω κατὰ σοῦ ὀλίγα 1 But I have a few things against you “I disapprove of you because of a few things you have done” or “I am angry with you because of a few things you did.” See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 2:4](../02/04.md).
114 REV 2 14 rd44 figs-metaphor κρατοῦντας τὴν διδαχὴν Βαλαάμ, ὃς 1 who hold tightly to the teaching of Balaam, who This could mean: (1) This refers to people who teach what Balaam taught. (2) This refers to people who do what Balaam taught. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) This could refer to: (1) people who teach what Balaam taught. (2) people who do what Balaam taught. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
115 REV 2 14 j3nc translate-names τῷ Βαλὰκ 1 Balak This is the name of a king. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
116 REV 2 14 hg4g figs-metaphor ὃς ἐδίδασκεν τῷ Βαλὰκ βαλεῖν σκάνδαλον ἐνώπιον τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ 1 who taught Balak to throw a stumbling block before the children of Israel Something that leads people to sin is spoken of as a stone in the road that people stumble on. Alternate translation: “who showed Balak how to cause the people of Israel to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
117 REV 2 14 u19f πορνεῦσαι 1 be sexually immoral “sin sexually” or “commit sexual sin”
124 REV 2 17 m867 figs-123person ὁ…ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one … hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
125 REV 2 17 i61b figs-genericnoun τῷ νικῶντι 1 To the one who conquers This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “anyone who resists evil” or “those who do not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
126 REV 2 18 b83m 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Thyatira.
127 REV 2 18 nd4m τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md) Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
128 REV 2 18 kd5v translate-names Θυατείροις 1 Thyatira This is the name of a city in a part of western Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
129 REV 2 18 q3w9 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 Son of God This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
130 REV 2 18 zbx5 figs-simile ὁ ἔχων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ ὡς φλόγα πυρός 1 who has eyes like a flame of fire His eyes are describes as being full of light like a flame of fire. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:14](../01/14.md). Alternate translation: “whose eyes glow like a flame of fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
148 REV 2 26 z5xi figs-genericnoun ὁ νικῶν 1 The one who conquers This refers anyone who conquers. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Anyone who resists evil” or “The person who does not agree to do evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])
149 REV 2 27 c9gu ποιμανεῖ…συντρίβεται 1 He will rule … break them into pieces This is a prophecy from the Old Testament about a king of Israel, but Jesus applied it here to those to whom he gives authority over the nations.
150 REV 2 27 w8pp figs-metaphor ποιμανεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν ῥάβδῳ σιδηρᾷ 1 He will rule them with an iron rod Ruling harshly is spoken of as ruling with an iron rod. Alternate translation: “He will rule them harshly as if striking them with an iron stick” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
151 REV 2 27 ksl1 figs-simile ὡς τὰ σκεύη τὰ κεραμικὰ συντρίβεται 1 like clay jars he will break them into pieces Breaking them to pieces is an image that represents either: (1) It refer to destroying evildoers. (2) It refer to defeating enemies. Alternate translation: “He will defeat his enemies completely as if breaking clay jars into pieces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) Breaking them to pieces is an image that represents either: (1) destroying evildoers. (2) defeating enemies. Alternate translation: “He will defeat his enemies completely as if breaking clay jars into pieces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
152 REV 2 28 n9ts figs-explicit ὡς κἀγὼ εἴληφα παρὰ τοῦ πατρός μου 1 Just as I have received from my Father Some languages may need to tell what was received. This could mean: (1) This may mean he received authority from his Father. (2) This may mean he received the morning star from his Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) Some languages may need to tell what was received. This could mean: (1) he received authority from his Father. (2) he received the morning star from his Father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
153 REV 2 28 hr39 guidelines-sonofgodprinciples τοῦ πατρός μου 1 my Father This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
154 REV 2 28 c1zc καὶ δώσω αὐτῷ 1 I will also give him Here, **him** refers to the one who conquers.
155 REV 2 28 g5iy writing-symlanguage τὸν ἀστέρα τὸν πρωϊνόν 1 morning star This is a bright star that sometimes appears early in the morning just before dawn. It was a symbol of victory. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
157 REV 2 29 ikm8 figs-123person ὁ…ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one … hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
158 REV 3 intro q1l9 0 # Revelation 3 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Chapters 2 and 3 together are usually called the “seven letters to the seven churches.” You may wish to set each letter apart. The reader can then easily see that they are separate letters.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 7.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Seven spirits of God<br><br>These spirits are the seven spirits of [Revelation 1:4](../../rev/01/04.md).<br><br>### Seven stars<br><br>These stars are the seven stars of [Revelation 1:20](../../rev/01/20.md).<br><br>## Important metaphors in this chapter<br><br>### Look, I am standing at the door and am knocking<br><br>Jesus speaks of his desire to have the Christians in Laodicea obey him as if he were a man asking people in a house to allow him to enter and eat with them ([Revelation 3:20](../../rev/03/20.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>### “Let the one who has an ear, hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches”<br><br>The speaker knew that almost all of his readers had physical ears. The ear here is a metonym for hearing what God says and desiring to obey him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “The angel of the church”<br><br>The word **angel** here can also mean “messenger.” This might refer to the messenger or leader of the church. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../../rev/01/20.md).<br><br>### “The words of the one who”<br><br>The verses with these words can be difficult to translate. They do not make complete sentences. You may need to add “These are” to the beginning of these verses. Also, Jesus used these words to speak of himself as if he were speaking of another person. Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking of other people. Jesus began speaking in [Revelation 1:17](../../rev/01/17.md). He continues to speak through the end of Chapter 3.
159 REV 3 1 k6b7 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Sardis.
160 REV 3 1 u1zs τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md). Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md).
161 REV 3 1 q7n9 translate-names Σάρδεσιν 1 Sardis This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
162 REV 3 1 un3c writing-symlanguage ὁ ἔχων τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα 1 the seven spirits The number seven is a symbol of completeness and perfection. The “seven spirits” refers either to the Spirit of God or to seven spirits who serve God. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
163 REV 3 1 t8wv writing-symlanguage τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἀστέρας 1 the seven stars These stars are symbols that represent the seven angels of the seven churches. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:16](../01/16.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
179 REV 3 6 zxc7 figs-metonymy ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one who has an ear, hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
180 REV 3 6 k2k6 figs-123person ὁ…ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one … hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
181 REV 3 7 rf9b 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Philadelphia.
182 REV 3 7 ksg4 τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md) Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
183 REV 3 7 mm6x translate-names Φιλαδελφίᾳ 1 Philadelphia This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
184 REV 3 7 ih6i writing-symlanguage κλεῖν Δαυείδ 1 key of David Jesus speaks of his authority to decide who may go into his kingdom as if it were King David’s key. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
185 REV 3 7 aam6 ὁ ἀνοίγων καὶ οὐδεὶς κλείσει 1 he opens and no one shuts “he opens the door to the kingdom and no one can close it”
186 REV 3 7 pzy2 κλείων καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀνοίγει 1 he shuts and no one can open “he closes the door and no one can open it”
187 REV 3 8 j1x7 δέδωκα ἐνώπιόν σου θύραν ἠνεῳγμένην 1 I have put before you an open door “I have opened a door for you”
188 REV 3 8 xyw6 ἐτήρησάς μου τὸν λόγον 1 you have obeyed my word This could mean: (1) They have followed his teachings. (2) They have obeyed his commands. This could mean: (1) they have followed his teachings. (2) they have obeyed his commands.
189 REV 3 8 b3kz figs-metonymy τὸ ὄνομά μου 1 my name The word **name** here is a metonym for the person who has that name. Alternate translation: “me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
190 REV 3 9 x78m figs-metaphor συναγωγῆς τοῦ Σατανᾶ 1 synagogue of Satan People who gather to obey or honor Satan are spoken of as if they were in a synagogue, a place of worship and teaching for the Jews. See how you translated this in [Revelation 2:9](../02/09.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
191 REV 3 9 q496 translate-symaction προσκυνήσουσιν 1 bow down This is a sign of submission, not worship. Alternate translation: “bow down in submission” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
201 REV 3 13 u5jk figs-metonymy ὁ ἔχων οὖς, ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one who has an ear, hear Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase **has an ear** here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen to” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
202 REV 3 13 ug5m figs-123person ὁ…ἀκουσάτω 1 Let the one … hear Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in [Revelation 2:7](../02/07.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen to” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
203 REV 3 14 r6bz 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the Son of Man’s message to the angel of the church in Laodicea.
204 REV 3 14 jg3b τῷ ἀγγέλῳ 1 the angel Here, **angel** could mean: (1) This refers to a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) This refers to a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md) Here, **angel** could refer to: (1) a heavenly angel who protects this church. (2) a human messenger to the church, either a messenger who went from John to the church or the leader of the churches. See how you translated “angel” in [Revelation 1:20](../01/20.md)
205 REV 3 14 wzg9 translate-names Λαοδικίᾳ 1 Laodicea This is the name of a city in the western part of Asia that today is modern Turkey. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:11](../01/11.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
206 REV 3 14 f65v ὁ Ἀμήν 1 the Amen Here, **the Amen** is a name for Jesus Christ. He guarantees God’s promises by saying amen to them.
207 REV 3 14 btv1 ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς κτίσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 the beginning of God’s creation This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who rules over everything that God created. (2) This refers to the one through whom God created everything. This could refer to: (1) the one who rules over everything that God created. (2) the one through whom God created everything.
208 REV 3 15 pf9x figs-metaphor οὔτε ψυχρὸς εἶ οὔτε ζεστός 1 you are neither cold nor hot The writer speaks of the Laodiceans as if they were water. This could mean: (1) Here, **cold and hot** represent two extremes of spiritual interest or love for God, where “cold” is to be completely against God, and to be “hot” is to be zealous to serve him. (2) Here, **cold and hot** both refer to water that is useful for drinking or for cooking or healing, respectively. Alternate translation: “you are like water that is neither cold nor hot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) The writer speaks of the Laodiceans as if they were water. Here, **cold and hot** could: (1) represent two extremes of spiritual interest or love for God, where “cold” is to be completely against God, and to be “hot” is to be zealous to serve him. (2) both refer to water that is useful for drinking or for cooking or healing, respectively. Alternate translation: “you are like water that is neither cold nor hot” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
209 REV 3 16 y9vt figs-metaphor μέλλω σε ἐμέσαι ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου 1 I am about to vomit you out of my mouth Rejecting them is spoken of as vomiting them out of the mouth. Alternate translation: “I will reject you as I would spit out lukewarm water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
210 REV 3 17 v1pj figs-metaphor σὺ εἶ ὁ ταλαίπωρος, καὶ ἐλεεινὸς, καὶ πτωχὸς, καὶ τυφλὸς, καὶ γυμνός 1 you are most miserable, pitiable, poor, blind, and naked Jesus speaks of their spiritual condition as if he were speaking about their physical condition. Alternate translation: “You are like people who are most miserable, pitiable, poor, blind, and naked” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
211 REV 3 18 tmm7 ἀγοράσαι παρ’ ἐμοῦ χρυσίον πεπυρωμένον ἐκ πυρὸς, ἵνα πλουτήσῃς, καὶ ἱμάτια λευκὰ, ἵνα περιβάλῃ, καὶ μὴ φανερωθῇ ἡ αἰσχύνη τῆς γυμνότητός σου, καὶ κολλούριον ἐγχρῖσαι τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, ἵνα βλέπῃς 1 Buy from me gold refined by fire so that you may become rich, and brilliant white garments so you may clothe yourself and not show the shame of your nakedness, and salve to anoint your eyes so you will see Here to **buy** represents receiving things from Jesus that have true spiritual value. The “gold refined by fire” represents spiritual wealth. The “brilliant white garments” represents rightousness. And the “salve to anoint your eyes” represents the ability to understand spiritual things. Alternate translation: “Come to me and receive spiritual wealth, which is more valuable than gold that is refined by fire. Receive from me righteousness, which is like brilliant white garments, so that you will not be ashamed. And receive from me wisdom, which is like salve for the eyes, so that you may understand spiritual things” (See: rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor)
235 REV 4 5 ryb1 ἀστραπαὶ 1 flashes of lightning Use your language’s way of describing what lightning looks like each time it appears.
236 REV 4 5 u1da φωναὶ, καὶ βρονταί 1 rumblings, and crashes of thunder These are the loud noises that thunder makes. Use your language’s way of describing the sound of thunder.
237 REV 4 5 e1jm writing-symlanguage τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 seven spirits of God The number seven is a symbol of completeness and perfection. The “seven spirits” refers either to the Spirit of God or to seven spirits who serve God. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
238 REV 4 6 ja33 figs-metaphor θάλασσα ὑαλίνη 1 a sea of glass You can state clearly how it was like glass or a sea. This could mean: (1) A sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) Glass is spoken of as if it were a sea. Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) You can state clearly how it was like glass or a sea. This could mean: (1) a sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) glass is spoken of as if it were a sea. Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
239 REV 4 6 cv9p figs-simile ὁμοία κρυστάλλῳ 1 like crystal You can state clearly how it was like crystal. Alternate translation: “clear as crystal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
240 REV 4 6 fr7x ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ θρόνου καὶ κύκλῳ τοῦ θρόνου 1 In the middle of the throne and around the throne “Immediately around the throne” or “Close to the throne and around it”
241 REV 4 6 b66k τέσσαρα ζῷα 1 four living creatures “four living beings” or “four living things”
248 REV 4 10 cmj9 translate-numbers εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι 1 twenty-four elders “24 elders.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
249 REV 4 10 c2vg πεσοῦνται 1 fall down They purposely lie down facing the ground to show that they are worshiping.
250 REV 4 10 sly8 translate-symaction βαλοῦσιν τοὺς στεφάνους αὐτῶν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θρόνου 1 They lay their crowns before the throne These crowns looked like wreaths of olive branches or laurel leaves, hammered out in gold. The elders were respectfully placing the crowns on the ground, showing that they were submitting to God’s authority to rule. Alternate translation: “they lay their crowns before the throne to show that they were submitting to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
251 REV 4 10 wvf9 βαλοῦσιν 1 lay This could mean: (1) This refers to placing something. (2) This refers to throwing down forcibly, as of something worthless ([Revelation 2:22](../02/22.md)). The reader should understand that the elders are acting respectfully. This could refers to: (1) placing something. (2) throwing down forcibly, as of something worthless ([Revelation 2:22](../02/22.md)). The reader should understand that the elders are acting respectfully.
252 REV 4 11 idj1 ὁ Κύριος καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν 1 our Lord and our God “our Lord and God.” This is one person, the one who was sitting on the throne.
253 REV 4 11 q91l figs-metonymy λαβεῖν τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν 1 to receive the glory and the honor and the power These are things that God always has. Being praised for having them is spoken of as receiving them. Alternate translation: “to be praised for your glory, honor, and power” or “for everyone to praise you because you are glorious, honorable, and powerful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
254 REV 5 intro g7ey 0 # Revelation 5 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this in verses 9-13.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Sealed scroll<br><br>Kings and important people in John’s time wrote important documents on large pieces of paper or animal skin. They then rolled them up and sealed them with wax so they would stay closed. Only the person to whom the document was written had the authority to open it by breaking the seal. In this chapter, “the one who was seated on the throne” had written the scroll. Only the person called “the Lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David” and “the Lamb” had the authority to open it. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/scroll]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/authority]])<br><br>### Twenty-four elders<br><br>Elders are church leaders. Twenty-four elders may be symbolic of the whole church through the ages. There were twelve tribes in Old Testament Israel and twelve apostles in the New Testament church. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### Christian prayers<br><br>The prayers of Christians are described as incense. Christian prayers have a good smell to God. He is pleased when Christians pray.<br><br>### Seven spirits of God<br><br>These spirits are the seven spirits of [Revelation 1:4](../../rev/01/04.md).<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphors<br><br>The “Lion of the tribe of Judah” and the “Root of David” are metaphors that refer to Jesus. Jesus descended from the tribe of Judah and the family of David. Lions are fierce, and all animals and people are afraid of them, so they are a metaphor for a king whom everyone obeys. The words **Root of David** speak of Israel’s King David as if he were a seed that God had planted and of Jesus as if he were a root growing from that seed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
273 REV 5 8 e3fh writing-symlanguage τοῦ Ἀρνίου 1 the Lamb This is a young male sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
274 REV 5 8 cgs1 translate-numbers οἱ εἴκοσι τέσσαρες πρεσβύτεροι 1 the twenty-four elders “24 elders.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
275 REV 5 8 ff8y ἔπεσαν 1 fell down “lay down on the ground.” Their faces were toward the ground to show that they were worshiping the Lamb. They did this on purpose; they did not fall accidentally.
276 REV 5 8 uv6w ἕκαστος 1 Each of them This could mean: (1) This refers to each of the elders and living creatures. (2) This refers to each of the elders. This could refers to: (1) each of the elders and living creatures. (2) each of the elders.
277 REV 5 8 qak6 writing-symlanguage φιάλας χρυσᾶς γεμούσας θυμιαμάτων, αἵ εἰσιν αἱ προσευχαὶ τῶν ἁγίων 1 a golden bowl full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints The incense here is a symbol for the believers’ prayers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
278 REV 5 9 yu7h figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐσφάγης 1 For you were slaughtered You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “For they slaughtered you” or “For people killed you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
279 REV 5 9 j1jn ἐσφάγης 1 slaughtered If your language has a word for killing an animal for a sacrifice, consider using it here.
313 REV 6 9 bv8r translate-ordinal τὴν πέμπτην σφραγῖδα 1 the fifth seal “the next seal” or “seal number five” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
314 REV 6 9 n3mi ὑποκάτω τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου 1 under the altar This may have been “at the base of the altar.”
315 REV 6 9 b2kp figs-activepassive τῶν ἐσφαγμένων 1 those who had been killed You can translate this with an active verb. AT “those whom others had killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
316 REV 6 9 y8c6 figs-metaphor διὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ διὰ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἣν εἶχον 1 because of the word of God and the testimony which they held Here, **Word of God** is a metonym for the message from God and “held” is a metaphor. This could mean: (1) Holding the testimony refers to believing God’s word and testimony. Alternate translation: “because of the teachings of scripture and what they taught about Jesus Christ” or “because they believed the word of God, which is his testimony” (2) Holding the testimony refers to testifying about the word of God. Alternate translation: “because they testified about the word of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) Here, **Word of God** is a metonym for the message from God and “held” is a metaphor. Here, holding the testimony could refer to: (1) believing God’s word and testimony. Alternate translation: “because of the teachings of scripture and what they taught about Jesus Christ” or “because they believed the word of God, which is his testimony” (2) testifying about the word of God. Alternate translation: “because they testified about the word of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
317 REV 6 10 qz1i figs-metonymy ἐκδικεῖς τὸ αἷμα ἡμῶν 1 avenge our blood The word **blood** here represents their deaths. Alternate translation: “punish those who killed us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
318 REV 6 11 bq1p figs-rquestion ἕως πληρωθῶσιν καὶ οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν, οἱ μέλλοντες ἀποκτέννεσθαι ὡς καὶ αὐτοί 1 until the full number of their fellow servants and their brothers was reached who were to be killed, just as they had been killed This implies that God had decided that a certain number of people should be killed by their enemies. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “until people had killed the full number of their fellow servants … sisters whom God had decided people would kill, just as people had killed their fellow servants … sisters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
319 REV 6 11 q9xh οἱ σύνδουλοι αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτῶν 1 their fellow servants and their brothers This is one group of people described in two ways: as servants and as brothers. Alternate translation: “their brothers who serve God with them” or “their fellow believers who serve God with them”
369 REV 8 intro ma7f 0 # Revelation 8 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Seven seals and seven trumpets<br><br>This chapter begins to show what happens when the Lamb opens the seventh seal. God uses the prayers of all believers to cause dramatic things to happen on earth. John then describes what happens when angels sound the first four of seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Passive voice<br><br>John uses the passive voice several times in this chapter. This hides who performs the action. This will be difficult to convey if the translator’s language does not have a passive voice. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>### Similes<br><br>In verses 8 and 10, John uses similes to try to describe the images he sees in the vision. He compares the images to everyday things. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
370 REV 8 1 d652 0 Connecting Statement: The Lamb opens the seventh seal.
371 REV 8 1 mh2b translate-ordinal τὴν σφραγῖδα τὴν ἑβδόμην 1 the seventh seal This is the last of the seven seals on the scroll. Alternate translation: “the next seal” or “the final seal” or “seal number seven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
372 REV 8 2 fri9 figs-activepassive ἐδόθησαν αὐτοῖς ἑπτὰ σάλπιγγες 1 seven trumpets were given to them They were each given one trumpet. You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God gave them seven trumpets. (2) The Lamb gave them seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) They were each given one trumpet. You can state this in active form. This could mean: (1) God gave them seven trumpets. (2) the Lamb gave them seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
373 REV 8 3 f9g9 δώσει 1 he would offer it “he would offer the incense to God by burning it”
374 REV 8 4 lq1q figs-metonymy χειρὸς τοῦ ἀγγέλου 1 the angel’s hand This refers to the bowl in the angel’s hand. Alternate translation: “the bowl in the angel’s hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
375 REV 8 5 l79w figs-metonymy ἐγέμισεν αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς 1 filled it with fire The word **fire** here probably refers to burning coals. Alternate translation: “filled it with burning coals” or “filled it with coals of fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
379 REV 8 8 rnh8 translate-ordinal ὁ δεύτερος ἄγγελος 1 The second angel “The next angel” or “Angel number two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
380 REV 8 8 uw2h figs-activepassive ὡς ὄρος μέγα πυρὶ καιόμενον, ἐβλήθη 1 something like a great mountain burning with fire was thrown You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “the angel threw something like a great mountain burning with fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
381 REV 8 8 ev7g translate-fraction ἐγένετο τὸ τρίτον τῆς θαλάσσης αἷμα 1 A third of the sea became blood The fraction “A third” can be explained in translation. Alternate translation: “It was like the sea was divided into three parts, and one of those parts became blood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-fraction]])
382 REV 8 8 k43y figs-simile ἐγένετο…αἷμα 1 became blood This could mean: (1) It became red like blood. (2) It really became blood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]]) This could mean: (1) it became red like blood. (2) it really became blood. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
383 REV 8 9 vgf4 τῶν κτισμάτων τῶν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ τὰ ἔχοντα ψυχάς 1 the living creatures in the sea “the things living in the sea” or “the fish and other animals that lived in the sea”
384 REV 8 10 n8ue figs-simile ἔπεσεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀστὴρ μέγας, καιόμενος ὡς λαμπάς 1 a huge star fell from the sky, blazing like a torch “a huge star that was blazing like a torch fell from the sky.” The fire of the huge star looked similar to the fire of a torch. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
385 REV 8 10 int4 λαμπάς 1 torch a stick with one end lit on fire to provide light
387 REV 8 11 gei4 figs-metaphor ἐγένετο…ἄψινθον 1 became wormwood The bitter taste of the water is spoken of as if it were wormwood. Alternate translation: “became bitter like wormwood” or “became bitter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
388 REV 8 11 g4q5 ἀπέθανον ἐκ τῶν ὑδάτων, ὅτι ἐπικράνθησαν 1 died from the waters that became bitter “died when they drank the bitter water”
389 REV 8 12 z936 figs-metaphor ἐπλήγη τὸ τρίτον τοῦ ἡλίου 1 a third of the sun was struck Causing something bad to happen to the sun is spoken of as striking, or hitting, it. You can state this with an active verb. Alternate translation: “a third of the sun changed” or “God changed a third of the sun” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
390 REV 8 12 ukh6 σκοτισθῇ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῶν 1 a third of them turned dark This could mean: (1) One third of the time, they were dark. (2) One third of the sun, one third of the moon, and one third of the stars became dark. This could mean: (1) one third of the time, they were dark. (2) one third of the sun, one third of the moon, and one third of the stars became dark.
391 REV 8 12 t1ag ἡ ἡμέρα μὴ φάνῃ τὸ τρίτον αὐτῆς, καὶ ἡ νὺξ ὁμοίως 1 a third of the day and a third of the night had no light “there was no light during one third of the day and one third of the night” or “they did not shine during one third of the day and one third of the night”
392 REV 8 13 x375 figs-activepassive ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν φωνῶν τῆς σάλπιγγος…σαλπίζειν 1 because of the remaining trumpet … angels You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “because the three angels who have not yet sounded their trumpets are about to sound them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
393 REV 9 intro sq5c 0 # Revelation 9 General Notes<br><br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, John continues to describe what happens when angels sound seven trumpets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-apocalypticwriting]])<br><br>### Woe<br><br>John describes several “woes” in the Book of Revelation. This chapter begins to describe three “woes” announced at the end of Chapter 8.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Animal imagery<br><br>This chapter includes several animals: locusts, scorpions, horses, lions, and snakes. Animals convey different qualities or traits. For example, a lion is powerful and dangerous. Translators should use the same animals in their translation if possible. If the animal is unknown, one with similar qualities or traits should be used.<br><br>### Bottomless pit<br><br>This image is seen several times in the Book of Revelation. It is a picture of hell as being inescapable and the opposite direction as heaven. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hell]])<br><br>### Abaddon and Apollyon<br><br>“Abaddon” is a Hebrew word. “Apollyon” is a Greek word. Both words mean “Destroyer.” John used the sounds of the Hebrew word and wrote them with Greek letters. The ULT and UST write the sounds of both words with English letters. Translators are encouraged to transliterate these words using the letters of the target language. The original Greek readers would have understood “Apollyon” to mean “Destroyer.” So translators may also supply what it means in the text or in a footnote. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br><br>### Repentance<br><br>Despite great signs, people are described as not repenting and so remain in their sin. People refusing to repent are also mentioned in Chapter 16. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Simile<br><br>John uses many similes in this chapter. They help to describe the images that he sees in his vision. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
394 REV 9 1 d26c 0 Connecting Statement: The fifth of the seven angels begins to sound his trumpet.
395 REV 9 1 jim6 εἶδον ἀστέρα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεπτωκότα 1 I saw a star from heaven that had fallen John saw the star after it had fallen. He did not watch if fall.
396 REV 9 1 v12j ἡ κλεὶς τοῦ φρέατος τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the key to the shaft of the bottomless pit “the key that unlocks the shaft of the bottomless pit”
397 REV 9 1 cjr9 τοῦ φρέατος τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the shaft of the bottomless pit This could mean: (1) Here, **shaft** is another way of referring to the pit and describes it as long and narrow. (2) Here, **shaft** refers to the opening of the pit. Here, **shaft** could be: (1) another way of referring to the pit and describes it as long and narrow. (2) the opening of the pit.
398 REV 9 1 p886 τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom.
399 REV 9 2 tp79 figs-simile ὡς καπνὸς καμίνου μεγάλης 1 like smoke from a huge furnace A huge furnace gives off a great amount of thick, dark smoke. Alternate translation: “like the great amount of smoke that comes from a huge furnace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
400 REV 9 2 nd4n ἐσκοτώθη 1 turned dark “became dark”
401 REV 9 3 mb9m translate-unknown ἀκρίδες 1 locusts insects that fly together in large groups. People fear them because they can eat up all the leaves in gardens and on trees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
418 REV 9 7 s9gl στέφανοι ὅμοιοι χρυσῷ 1 crowns of gold These were likenesses of wreaths of olive branches or laurel leaves, hammered out in gold. Examples actually made of leaves were given to victorious athletes to wear on their heads.
419 REV 9 10 mac3 ἔχουσιν οὐρὰς 1 They had tails The word **They** refers to the locusts.
420 REV 9 10 qdc3 figs-simile ὁμοίας σκορπίοις καὶ κέντρα 1 with stingers like scorpions A scorpion is a small insect with a poisonous stinger at the end of its long tail. The sting can cause severe pain or even death. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 9:6](../09/06.md). Alternate translation: “with stingers like scorpion stingers” or “with stingers that could cause terrible pain as scorpion stingers can” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
421 REV 9 10 lim1 ἐν ταῖς οὐραῖς αὐτῶν ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτῶν ἀδικῆσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους μῆνας πέντε 1 in their tails they had power to harm people for five months This could mean: (1) They had power for five months to harm people. (2) They could sting people and the people would be in pain for five months. This could mean: (1) they had power for five months to harm people. (2) they could sting people and the people would be in pain for five months.
422 REV 9 11 fiu6 τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md). This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
423 REV 9 11 bkg6 translate-names Ἀβαδδών…Ἀπολλύων 1 Abaddon … Apollyon Both names mean “Destroyer.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
424 REV 9 12 ts26 figs-metaphor ἔρχεται ἔτι δύο οὐαὶ 1 there are still two disasters to come Existing in the future is spoken of as coming. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
425 REV 9 13 cyb6 0 Connecting Statement: The sixth of the seven angels begins to sound his trumpet.
477 REV 11 6 cac1 figs-metaphor κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν, ἵνα μὴ ὑετὸς βρέχῃ 1 to close up the sky so that no rain will fall John speaks of the sky as if it had a door that can be opened to let rain fall or closed to stop the rain. Alternate translation: “to keep rain from falling from the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
478 REV 11 6 a7ed στρέφειν 1 to turn “to change”
479 REV 11 6 kth7 figs-metaphor πατάξαι τὴν γῆν ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ 1 to strike the earth with every kind of plague John speaks of the plagues as if they were a stick that someone could hit the earth with. Alternate translation: “to cause all kinds of trouble to occur on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
480 REV 11 7 i679 Ἀβύσσου 1 bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md). This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
481 REV 11 8 r45p τὰ πτώματα αὐτῶν 1 Their bodies This refers to the bodies of the two witnesses.
482 REV 11 8 p9fu ἐπὶ τῆς πλατείας τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης 1 in the street of the great city The city had more than one street. This was a public place where people could see them. Alternate translation: “in one of the streets of the great city” or “in the main street of the great city”
483 REV 11 8 iea1 ὁ Κύριος αὐτῶν 1 their Lord They served the Lord, and like him would die in that city.
489 REV 11 11 x3gn translate-numbers τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ ἥμισυ 1 three and a half days “3 full days and one half day” or “3.5 days” or “3 1/2 days.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 11:9](../11/09.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
490 REV 11 11 al5w figs-metaphor πνεῦμα ζωῆς ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς αὐτούς 1 a breath of life from God will enter them The ability to breathe is spoken of as if it were something that can go into people. Alternate translation: “God will cause the two witnesses to breathe again and live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
491 REV 11 11 u265 figs-metaphor φόβος μέγας ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τοὺς θεωροῦντας αὐτούς 1 Great fear will fall on those who see them Fear is spoken of as if it is a object that can fall on people. Alternate translation: “Those who see them will be extremely afraid” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
492 REV 11 12 f8ze καὶ ἤκουσαν 1 Then they will hear This could mean: (1) The two witnesses will hear. (2) The people will hear what is said to the two witnesses. This could mean: (1) the two witnesses will hear. (2) the people will hear what is said to the two witnesses.
493 REV 11 12 mkq9 figs-metonymy φωνῆς μεγάλης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ 1 a loud voice from heaven The word **voice** refers to the one who speaks. Alternate translation: “someone speak loudly to them from heaven and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
494 REV 11 12 l1x7 λεγούσης αὐτοῖς 1 say to them “say to the two witnesses”
495 REV 11 13 p56r translate-numbers ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων χιλιάδες ἑπτά 1 Seven thousand people “7,000 people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
616 REV 13 18 uk74 ὧδε ἡ σοφία ἐστίν 1 Here is wisdom “Wisdom is needed” or “You need to be wise about this”
617 REV 13 18 z8tz figs-abstractnouns ὁ ἔχων νοῦν ψηφισάτω 1 If anyone has understanding The word **insight** can be translated with the verb “understand.” Alternate translation: “If anyone is able to understand things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
618 REV 13 18 ri1y ψηφισάτω τὸν ἀριθμὸν τοῦ θηρίου 1 let him calculate the number of the beast “he should discern what the number of the beast means” or “he should figure out what the number of the beast means”
619 REV 13 18 bbn2 ἀριθμὸς…ἀνθρώπου ἐστίν 1 is the number of a human being This could mean: (1) The number represents one person. (2) The number represents all of humanity. The **number** could represent: (1) one person. (2) all of humanity.
620 REV 14 intro q71v 0 # Revelation 14 General Notes<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Harvest<br><br>Harvest is when people go out to gather ripe food from plants. Jesus used this as a metaphor to teach his followers that they need to go and tell other people about him so those people can be part of God’s kingdom. This chapter uses the metaphor of two harvests. Jesus gathers in his people from the whole earth. Then an angel gathers in wicked people whom God will punish. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])
621 REV 14 1 e7u7 0 General Information: The word **I** refers to John.
622 REV 14 1 ck6y 0 Connecting Statement: John begins to describe the next part of his vision. There are 144,000 believers standing before the Lamb.
629 REV 14 3 ii11 τῶν τεσσάρων ζῴων 1 the four living creatures “living being” or “living thing.” See how you translated “living creature” in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md)
630 REV 14 3 m75y τῶν πρεσβυτέρων 1 the elders This refers to the twenty-four elders around the throne. See how you translated “elders” in [Revelation 4:4](../04/04.md).
631 REV 14 3 q6fc translate-numbers ἑκατὸν τεσσεράκοντα τέσσαρες χιλιάδες 1 144000 “one hundred forty-four thousand.” See how you translated this in [Revelation 7:4](../07/04.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
632 REV 14 4 jet6 μετὰ γυναικῶν οὐκ ἐμολύνθησαν 1 have not defiled themselves with women This could mean: (1) They have never had immoral sexual relations with a woman. (2) They have never had sexual relations with a woman. Defiling oneself with women may be a symbol of worshiping idols. This could mean: (1) they have never had immoral sexual relations with a woman. (2) they have never had sexual relations with a woman. Defiling oneself with women may be a symbol of worshiping idols.
633 REV 14 4 a7ir παρθένοι 1 virgins This could mean: (1) They did not have sexual relations with a woman who was not their wife. (2) They are virgins. This could mean: (1) they did not have sexual relations with a woman who was not their wife. (2) they are virgins.
634 REV 14 4 q3hg figs-metaphor οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες τῷ Ἀρνίῳ ὅπου ἂν ὑπάγει 1 the ones who follow the Lamb wherever he goes Doing what the Lamb does is spoken of as following him. Alternate translation: “they do whatever the Lamb does” or “they obey the Lamb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
635 REV 14 4 mlw3 figs-metaphor ἠγοράσθησαν ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀπαρχὴ 1 redeemed from among mankind as firstfruits **Firstfruits** here is a metaphor for the first offering to be made to God in celebration of harvest. Alternate translation: “purchased out of the midst of the rest of mankind as a special celebration of salvation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
636 REV 14 5 ga8p figs-metonymy ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτῶν οὐχ εὑρέθη ψεῦδος 1 No lie was found in their mouth Their “mouth” refers to what they said.” Alternate translation: “They never lied when they spoke” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
654 REV 14 13 x62q οἱ νεκροὶ οἱ…ἀποθνῄσκοντες 1 the dead who die “those who die”
655 REV 14 13 hy1a οἱ ἐν Κυρίῳ ἀποθνῄσκοντες 1 who die in the Lord “who are united to the Lord and die.” This may refer to people who are killed by their enemies. Alternate translation: “who die because they are united to the Lord”
656 REV 14 13 vd4m τῶν κόπων 1 labors difficulties and sufferings
657 REV 14 13 v4xz figs-personification τὰ…ἔργα αὐτῶν ἀκολουθεῖ μετ’ αὐτῶν 1 their deeds will follow them These deeds are spoken of as if they were alive and able to follow those who did them. This could mean: (1) Others will know the good deeds these people have done. (2) God will reward them for their deeds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]]) These deeds are spoken of as if they were alive and able to follow those who did them. This could mean: (1) others will know the good deeds these people have done. (2) God will reward them for their deeds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
658 REV 14 14 ft6v writing-symlanguage 0 Connecting Statement: John begins to describe the next part of his vision. This part is about the Son of Man harvesting the earth. Harvesting the grain is a symbol of God’s judging people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
659 REV 14 14 gvw8 figs-simile ὅμοιον Υἱὸν Ἀνθρώπου 1 one like a son of man This expression describes a human figure, someone who looks human. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:13](../01/13.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
660 REV 14 14 i8se στέφανον χρυσοῦν 1 golden crown This was the likeness of a wreath of olive branches or laurel leaves, hammered out in gold. Examples actually made of leaves were given to victorious athletes to wear on their heads.
675 REV 15 1 w6lf ἀγγέλους ἑπτὰ ἔχοντας πληγὰς ἑπτὰ 1 seven angels with seven plagues “seven angels who had authority to send seven plagues on the earth”
676 REV 15 1 mw7g τὰς ἐσχάτας 1 the final plagues “and after them, there will not be any more plagues”
677 REV 15 1 ij3d figs-activepassive ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for with them the wrath of God will be completed You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “for these plagues will complete the wrath of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
678 REV 15 1 gdt5 ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς ἐτελέσθη ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ 1 for with them the wrath of God will be completed This could mean: (1) These plagues will show all of God’s anger. (2) After these plagues, God will no longer be angry. This could mean: (1) these plagues will show all of God’s anger. (2) after these plagues, God will no longer be angry.
679 REV 15 2 ytq6 0 General Information: Here John begins to describe his vision of the people who had been victorious over the beast and who are praising God.
680 REV 15 2 n9yj figs-metaphor θάλασσαν ὑαλίνην 1 sea of glass You can state clearly how it was like glass or a sea. This could mean: (1) A sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) Glass if spoken of as if it were a sea. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md). Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) You can state clearly how it was like glass or a sea. This could mean: (1) a sea is spoken of as if it were glass. Alternate translation: “a sea that was as smooth as glass” (2) glass if spoken of as if it were a sea. See how you translated this in [Revelation 4:6](../04/06.md). Alternate translation: “glass that was spread out like a sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
681 REV 15 2 pt8v figs-explicit τοὺς νικῶντας ἐκ τοῦ θηρίου, καὶ ἐκ τῆς εἰκόνος αὐτοῦ 1 Those who had been victorious over the beast and over his image You can state clearly how they were victorious. Alternate translation: “who had been victorious over the beast and his image by not worshiping them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
682 REV 15 2 dbz9 figs-explicit ἐκ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ 1 over the number representing his name You can state clearly how they were victorious over the number. Alternate translation: “over the number representing his name by not being marked with that number” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
683 REV 15 2 lra7 τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ 1 the number representing his name This refers to the number described in [Revelation 13:18](../13/18.md).
704 REV 16 3 sx66 figs-synecdoche τὴν θάλασσαν 1 the sea This refers to all the salt water lakes and oceans. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
705 REV 16 4 p4ae figs-metonymy ἐξέχεεν τὴν φιάλην αὐτοῦ 1 poured out his bowl The word **bowl** refers to what is in it. See how you translated this in [Revelation 16:2](../16/02.md). Alternate translation: “poured out the wine from his bowl” or “poured out God’s wrath from his bowl” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
706 REV 16 4 xu1y figs-synecdoche τοὺς ποταμοὺς καὶ τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων 1 the rivers and the springs of water This refers to all bodies of fresh water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
707 REV 16 5 f35a τοῦ ἀγγέλου τῶν ὑδάτων 1 the angel of the waters This could mean: (1) This refers to the third angel who was in charge of pouring out God’s wrath on the rivers and springs of water. (2) This was another angel who was in charge of all the waters. This could refers to: (1) the third angel who was in charge of pouring out God’s wrath on the rivers and springs of water. (2) another angel who was in charge of all the waters.
708 REV 16 5 e45u figs-you δίκαιος εἶ 1 You are righteous “You” refers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
709 REV 16 5 itg7 ὁ ὢν, καὶ ὁ ἦν 1 the one who is and who was “God who is and who was.” See how you translated a similar phrase in [Revelation 1:4](../01/04.md).
710 REV 16 6 b6wa figs-metonymy αἷμα ἁγίων καὶ προφητῶν ἐξέχεαν 1 they poured out the blood of the saints and prophets Here, **poured out the blood** means killed. Alternate translation: “they murdered God’s holy people and the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
761 REV 17 6 yqi7 τῶν μαρτύρων Ἰησοῦ 1 the martyrs for Jesus “the believers who have died because they told others about Jesus”
762 REV 17 6 ydi9 ἐθαύμασα 1 I marveled amazed, surprised
763 REV 17 7 j412 figs-rquestion διὰ τί ἐθαύμασας 1 Why are you astonished? The angel used this question to gently scold John. Alternate translation: “You should not be astonished!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
764 REV 17 8 upm7 τῆς Ἀβύσσου 1 the bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md). This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
765 REV 17 8 usl4 figs-abstractnouns καὶ εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει 1 Then it will go on to destruction The noun “destruction” can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: “Then he will be destroyed” or “Then God will destroy him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
766 REV 17 8 glf1 figs-activepassive εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει 1 it will go on to destruction The certainty of what will happen in the future is spoken of as if the beast were going to it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
767 REV 17 8 r6h4 figs-activepassive ὧν οὐ γέγραπται τὰ ὀνόματα 1 those whose names have not been written You can state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whose names God did not write” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
772 REV 17 10 d2wx ὁ εἷς ἔστιν 1 one is “one is king now” or “one king is alive now”
773 REV 17 10 kw95 figs-metaphor ὁ εἷς ἔστιν, ὁ ἄλλος οὔπω ἦλθεν 1 the other has not yet come; when he comes Not having existed yet is spoken of as not yet having come. Alternate translation: “the other has not yet become king; when he becomes king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
774 REV 17 10 v8vx figs-metaphor ἔλθῃ, ὀλίγον αὐτὸν δεῖ μεῖναι 1 he can remain only for a little while The angel speaks of someone continuing to be king as if he were remaining in a place. Alternate translation: “he can be king only for a little while” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
775 REV 17 11 b1ct ἐκ τῶν ἑπτά ἐστιν 1 is one of those seven kings This could mean: (1) The beast rules twice: first as one of the seven kings, and then as the eighth king. (2) The beast belongs to that group of seven kings because he is like them. This could mean: (1) the beast rules twice: first as one of the seven kings, and then as the eighth king. (2) the beast belongs to that group of seven kings because he is like them.
776 REV 17 11 w7sk figs-metaphor εἰς ἀπώλειαν ὑπάγει 1 it is going to destruction The certainty of what will happen in the future is spoken of as if the beast were going to it. Alternate translation: “it will certainly be destroyed” or “God will surely destroy it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
777 REV 17 12 gq2m 0 Connecting Statement: The angel continues speaking to John. Here he explains the meaning of the ten horns of the beast.
778 REV 17 12 n2rd translate-unknown μίαν ὥραν 1 for one hour If your language does not divide the day into 24 hours, you may need to use a more general expression. Alternate translation: “for a very short time” or “for a very small part of a day” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
810 REV 18 6 ec42 figs-metaphor ἀπόδοτε αὐτῇ ὡς καὶ αὐτὴ ἀπέδωκεν 1 Pay her back as she has paid others back The voice speaks of punishment as if it were payment. Alternate translation: “Punish her as she has punished others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
811 REV 18 6 pa62 figs-metaphor διπλώσατε 1 repay her double The voice speaks of punishment as if it were payment. Alternate translation: “punish her twice as much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
812 REV 18 6 xba5 figs-metaphor ἐν τῷ ποτηρίῳ ᾧ ἐκέρασεν, κεράσατε αὐτῇ διπλοῦν 1 in the cup she mixed, mix double the amount for her The voice speaks of causing others to suffer as preparing strong wine for them to drink. Alternate translation: “prepare for her the wine of suffering that is twice as strong as what she made for others” or “make her suffer twice as much as she made others suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
813 REV 18 6 l3n5 κεράσατε…διπλοῦν 1 mix double the amount This could mean: (1) They should prepare twice the amount. (2) They should make it twice as strong. This could mean: (1) they should prepare twice the amount. (2) they should make it twice as strong.
814 REV 18 7 i9bm 0 Connecting Statement: The same voice from heaven continues speaking about Babylon as if it were a woman.
815 REV 18 7 we2t ἐδόξασεν αὑτὴν 1 she glorified herself “the people of Babylon glorified themselves”
816 REV 18 7 yt32 figs-metonymy ὅτι ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς λέγει 1 For she says in her heart Here, **heart** is a metonym for a person’s mind or thoughts. Alternate translation: “For she says to herself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
926 REV 20 intro c7eh 0 # Revelation 20 General Notes<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The thousand-year reign of Christ<br><br>In this chapter, Jesus is said to reign for a thousand years, at the same time that Satan is bound. Scholars are divided over whether this refers to a future period of time or to Jesus reigning now from heaven. It is not necessary to understand this passage in order to translate it accurately. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]])<br><br>### Final rebellion<br><br>This chapter also describes what happens after the thousand years are ended. During this time, Satan and many people will attempt to rebel against Jesus. This will result in God’s ultimate and final victory over sin and evil. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/evil]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>### Great white throne<br><br>This chapter ends with God judging all people who ever lived. God separates people who believe in Jesus from those who do not believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Book of Life<br><br>This is a metaphor for eternal life. Those possessing eternal life are said to have their names written in this Book of Life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Hades and the lake of fire<br><br>These appear to be two distinct places. The translator may wish to do further research to determine how to translate these two places differently. They should not be made the same as each other in translation. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/hell]])
927 REV 20 1 rkv7 0 General Information: John begins to describe a vision of an angel throwing the devil into the bottomless pit.
928 REV 20 1 n8b8 καὶ εἶδον 1 Then I saw Here, **I** refers to John.
929 REV 20 1 c18c Ἀβύσσου 1 bottomless pit This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) The pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) The pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md). This is an extremely deep narrow hole. This could mean: (1) the pit has no bottom; it continues to go down further forever. (2) the pit is so deep that it is as if it had no bottom. See how you translated this in [Revelation 9:1](../09/01.md).
930 REV 20 2 r6es writing-symlanguage δράκοντα 1 dragon This was a large, fierce reptile, like a lizard. For Jewish people, it was a symbol of evil and chaos. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
931 REV 20 3 xj22 figs-explicit ἐσφράγισεν ἐπάνω αὐτοῦ 1 sealed it over him The angel sealed the pit to keep anyone from opening it. Alternate translation: “sealed it to prevent anyone from opening it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
932 REV 20 3 el4f figs-metonymy πλανήσῃ…τὰ ἔθνη 1 deceive the nations Here, **nations** is a metonym for the people of the earth. Alternate translation: “deceive the people-groups” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
973 REV 21 4 w39g figs-metonymy ἐξαλείψει πᾶν δάκρυον ἐκ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν 1 He will wipe away every tear from their eyes **Tears** here represent sadness. See how you translated this in [Revelation 7:17](../07/17.md). Alternate translation: “God will wipe away their sadness, like wiping away tears” or “God will cause them to not be sad anymore” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
974 REV 21 5 rq2q figs-metonymy οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι πιστοὶ καὶ ἀληθινοί εἰσιν 1 these words are trustworthy and true Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. Alternate translation: “this message is trustworthy and true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
975 REV 21 6 dq8n figs-parallelism τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος 1 the alpha and the omega, the beginning and the end These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize God’s eternal nature. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
976 REV 21 6 li7s figs-metaphor τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ 1 the alpha and the omega These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and who ends all things. (2) This refers to the one who has always lived and who always will live. If these are unclear to readers, you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could refer to: (1) the one who began all things and who ends all things. (2) the one who has always lived and who always will live. If these are unclear to readers, you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
977 REV 21 6 bf1p ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος 1 the beginning and the end This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end. (2) This refers to the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things. This could refer to: (1) the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end. (2) the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things.
978 REV 21 6 wk2c figs-metaphor τῷ διψῶντι…τοῦ ὕδατος τῆς ζωῆς 1 To the one who thirsts … water of life God speaks of a person’s desire for eternal life as if it were thirst and of that person receiving eternal life as if he were drinking life-giving water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
979 REV 21 7 vms6 0 Connecting Statement: The one seated on the throne continues to speak to John.
980 REV 21 8 hma7 τοῖς…δειλοῖς 1 the cowards “those who are too afraid to do what is right”
1017 REV 22 1 yn2p figs-metaphor ποταμὸν ὕδατος ζωῆς 1 the water of life Eternal life is spoken of as if it were provided by life-giving water. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1018 REV 22 1 mxp4 writing-symlanguage τοῦ Ἀρνίου 1 the Lamb This is a young sheep. Here is it used symbolically to refer to Christ. See how you translated this in [Revelation 5:6](../05/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
1019 REV 22 2 l2aq figs-metonymy τῶν ἐθνῶν 1 the nations Here, **nations** refers to the people who live in every nation. Alternate translation: “the people of all nations” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1020 REV 22 3 d5fq πᾶν κατάθεμα οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι 1 There will no longer be any curse This could mean: (1) There will never be anyone there that God will curse. (2) There will not be anyone there who is under God’s curse. This could mean: (1) there will never be anyone there that God will curse. (2) there will not be anyone there who is under God’s curse.
1021 REV 22 3 by36 οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ λατρεύσουσιν αὐτῷ 1 his servants will serve him Here, **his** and **him** could mean: (1) This refers to God the Father. (2) This refers to both God and the Lamb, who rule together as one. Here, **his** and **him** could refer to: (1) God the Father. (2) both God and the Lamb, who rule together as one.
1022 REV 22 4 zy4x figs-idiom ὄψονται τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ 1 They will see his face This is an idiom, meaning to be in God’s presence. Alternate translation: “They will be in God’s presence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1023 REV 22 6 j51i figs-explicit 0 General Information: This is the beginning of the end of John’s vision. In verse 6 the angel is speaking to John. In verse 7, Jesus is speaking. This can be shown clearly as is in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1024 REV 22 6 xaw8 figs-metonymy οὗτοι οἱ λόγοι πιστοὶ καὶ ἀληθινοί 1 These words are trustworthy and true Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:5](../21/05.md). Alternate translation: “This message is trustworthy and true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1025 REV 22 6 cr31 figs-metonymy ὁ Θεὸς τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν προφητῶν 1 the God of the spirits of the prophets This could mean: (1) The word **spirits** refers to the inward disposition of the prophets and indicates that God inspires them. Alternate translation: “God who inspires the prophets” (2) The word **spirits** refers to the Holy Spirit who inspires the prophets. Alternate translation: “God who gives his Spirit to the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]) The word **spirits** refers to: (1) the inward disposition of the prophets and indicates that God inspires them. Alternate translation: “God who inspires the prophets” (2) the Holy Spirit who inspires the prophets. Alternate translation: “God who gives his Spirit to the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1026 REV 22 7 p72h ἰδοὺ 1 Look! Here Jesus begins to speak. The word **Look** adds emphasis to what follows.
1027 REV 22 7 afr9 figs-explicit ἔρχομαι ταχύ 1 I am coming quickly! It is understood that he is coming in order to judge. See how you translated this in [Revelation 3:11](../03/11.md). Alternate translation: “I am coming to judge soon!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1028 REV 22 8 xr17 0 General Information: John tells his readers about how he responded to the angel.
1032 REV 22 10 xc15 figs-metonymy τοὺς λόγους τῆς προφητείας τοῦ βιβλίου τούτου 1 the words of the prophecy of this book Here, **words** refers to the message that they formed. See how you translated this in [Revelation 22:7](../22/07.md). Alternate translation: “This prophetic message of this book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1033 REV 22 12 idc6 writing-endofstory 0 General Information: As the book of Revelation is ending, Jesus gives a closing greeting. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])
1034 REV 22 13 f5jl figs-parallelism τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ, ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος, ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος 1 the alpha and the omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end These three phrases share similar meanings and emphasize that Jesus has and will exist for all time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
1035 REV 22 13 uup6 figs-metaphor τὸ Ἄλφα καὶ τὸ Ὦ 1 the alpha and the omega These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and who ends all things. (2) This refers to the one who has always lived and who always will live. If unclear to readers you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]]) These are first and last letters of the Greek alphabet. This could refer to: (1) the one who began all things and who ends all things. (2) the one who has always lived and who always will live. If unclear to readers you may consider using the first and last letters of your alphabet. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:8](../01/08.md). Alternate translation: “the A and the Z” or “the first and the last” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
1036 REV 22 13 cpl9 figs-merism ὁ πρῶτος καὶ ὁ ἔσχατος 1 the first and the last This refers to the eternal nature of Jesus. See how you translated this in [Revelation 1:17](../01/17.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
1037 REV 22 13 nnm2 ἡ ἀρχὴ καὶ τὸ τέλος 1 the beginning and the end This could mean: (1) This refers to the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end. (2) This refers to the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md). This could refer to: (1) the one who began all things and the one who will cause all things to end. (2) the one who existed before all things and who will exist after all things. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md).
1038 REV 22 14 r16s 0 Connecting Statement: Jesus continues giving his closing greeting.
1039 REV 22 14 i54w figs-metaphor οἱ πλύνοντες τὰς στολὰς αὐτῶν 1 those who wash their robes Becoming righteous is spoken of as if it were washing one’s clothing. See how you translated as similar phrase in [Revelation 7:14](../07/14.md). Alternate translation: “those who have become righteous, as if they have washed their robes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1040 REV 22 15 aw1h ἔξω 1 Outside This means they are outside the city and not allowed to enter.
1044 REV 22 16 g9uj figs-metaphor ὁ ἀστὴρ ὁ λαμπρός, ὁ πρωϊνός 1 the bright morning star Jesus speaks of himself as if he were the bright star that sometimes appears early in the morning and indicates that a new day is about to begin. See how you translated “morning star” in [Revelation 2:28](../02/28.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1045 REV 22 17 gig5 0 Connecting Statement: This verse is a response to what Jesus said.
1046 REV 22 17 lt8j figs-metaphor ἡ νύμφη 1 the Bride Believers are spoken of as if they were a bride about to be married to her groom, Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1047 REV 22 17 m9at figs-explicit ἔρχου 1 Come! This could mean: (1) This is an invitation for people to come and drink the water of life. Alternate translation: “Come and drink!” (2) This is a polite request for Jesus to return. Alternate translation: “Please come!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]]) This could mean: (1) this is an invitation for people to come and drink the water of life. Alternate translation: “Come and drink!” (2) this is a polite request for Jesus to return. Alternate translation: “Please come!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1048 REV 22 17 e2m5 figs-metaphor ὁ διψῶν ἐρχέσθω…ὕδωρ ζωῆς 1 the one who is thirsty … the water of life A person’s desire for eternal life is spoken of as if it were thirst and of that person receiving eternal life as if he were drinking life-giving water. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1049 REV 22 17 dwb6 figs-metaphor ὕδωρ ζωῆς 1 the water of life Eternal life is spoken of as if it were provided by life-giving water. See how you translated this in [Revelation 21:6](../21/06.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1050 REV 22 18 fd5l 0 General Information: John gives his final remarks about the book of Revelation.